7._o for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o very_o nor_o can_v be_v and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o christ_n do_v live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o as_o paul_n add_v to_o the_o galathian_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n free_a gal._n 3_o 10._o place_n to_o prove_v that_o before_o regeneration_n we_o be_v not_o free_a which_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a if_o they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o they_o incur_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o curse_n unless_o they_o transgress_v the_o law_n further_o paul_n expressedlie_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v 16._o rom_n 9_o 16._o but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v his_o work_n and_o not_o the_o work_n of_o our_o strength_n it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v before_o he_o do_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v with_o we_o either_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o word_n he_o deal_v with_o stone_n for_o our_o heart_n be_v stony_a unless_o god_n do_v change_v they_o into_o fleshy_a heart_n which_o he_o promise_v in_o ezechiel_n that_o he_o will_v do_v 12._o eze._n 11_o 12._o and_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o may_v live_v well_o and_o right_o without_o grace_n we_o may_v also_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o work_n which_o doctrine_n be_v utterlie_o condemn_v both_o by_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jeremie_n say_v convert_v i_o o_o lord_n 11._o jere._n 31_o 11._o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o david_n say_v 18._o psal_n 51_o 18._o a_o pure_a hart_n create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v in_o all_o man_n we_o perceive_v by_o the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 4._o verse_n 4._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o you_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o a_o hart_n to_o understand_v and_o in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o seed_n that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n for_o he_o both_o begin_v &_o finish_v our_o salvation_n for_o this_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n 6._o phil._n 1_o 6._o i_o hope_v that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n this_o thing_n the_o holy_a man_n right_o well_o understanding_n do_v pray_v with_o david_n 36._o psa_fw-la 119_o 36._o incline_v my_o hart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o with_o solomon_n the_o lord_n shall_v incline_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n &_o with_o paul_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_o 5._o 2._o thes_n 3_o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n in_o patience_n and_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n and_o solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n say_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o incline_v it_o to_o what_o end_n he_o will_n 19_o prou._n 21_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o our_o own_o that_o we_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o law_n esaie_n 1_o 19_o these_o testimony_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o not_o we_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o do_v uprightlie_o 5_o here_o some_o object_n unto_o we_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o ourselves_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v command_v for_o esaie_n say_v if_o you_o will_v and_o will_v hearken_v unto_o i_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v convert_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o be_v you_o convert_v say_v he_o unto_o i_o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 32._o eze._n 18_o 30_o and_o 32._o i_o have_v rather_o that_o he_o convert_v and_o live_v and_o when_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o law_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o they_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v 15._o deu._n 30_o 15._o and_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o other_o such_o like_a testimony_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o these_o thing_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v command_v unto_o man_n they_o law_n indeed_o be_v law_n indeed_o be_v give_v but_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v that_o man_n strength_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o but_o we_o be_v not_o where_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a strength_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o we_o measure_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n as_o though_o so_o much_o can_v be_v do_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n as_o god_n law_n have_v command_v nay_o rather_o our_o infirmity_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v hereby_o that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n of_o god_n commandment_n to_o excel_v our_o strength_n by_o innumerable_a degree_n strength_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v measure_v our_o infirmity_n but_o not_o our_o strength_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o law_n have_v a_o certain_a other_o end_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v of_o us._n paul_n show_v that_o end_n to_o be_v manifold_a by_o the_o law_n say_v he_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 13._o rom._n 3_o 30._o rom._n 7_o 13._o which_o he_o say_v be_v therefore_o make_v that_o the_o number_n of_o transgression_n may_v be_v increase_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o law_n be_v become_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v man_n unto_o christ_n that_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o overcharge_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v perceive_v their_o salvation_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unwoorthines_n of_o ourselves_o be_v consider_v we_o forthwith_o begin_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o both_o he_o will_v for_o christ_n sake_n pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v endeavour_v to_o follow_v his_o will_n give_v what_o thou_o command_v say_v augustine_n and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v further_o another_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v whereunto_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o if_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o access_n of_o obedience_n begin_v man_n may_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o law_n last_o though_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o man_n can_v in_o every_o condition_n satisfy_v the_o law_n yet_o we_o shall_v full_o obtain_v the_o same_o in_o another_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v cast_v away_o all_o this_o corruption_n yet_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n by_o reason_n hereof_o for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n neither_o can_v any_o of_o we_o be_v excuse_v injustice_n why_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n because_o that_o willing_o and_o gréedilie_o we_o do_v break_v the_o law_n that_o be_v appoint_v unto_o us._n the_o same_o be_v give_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o our_o nature_n when_o the_o same_o be_v first_o institute_v for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v more_o plain_o and_o effectual_o be_v express_v but_o and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o accomplish_v the_o law_n yet_o this_o at_o the_o leastwise_o we_o see_v namely_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v basil_n look_v in_o 1._o king_n 16._o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 279._o put_v forth_o at_o basil_n 6_o but_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v common_o object_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v count_v sin_n which_o depend_v not_o of_o election_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o augustine_n do_v interpret_v it_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o original_a sin_n be_v neither_o voluntary_a nor_o receive_v by_o election_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v see_v the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o we_o shall_v seem_v of_o necessity_n to_o stick_v fast_o in_o sin_n which_o thing_n indeed_o i_o deny_v not_o constraint_n necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v without_o
we_o such_o form_n or_o denomination_n but_o yet_o it_o behoove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o choice_n have_v therein_o moreover_o choice_n be_v occupy_v in_o pursue_v or_o fly_v but_o so_o be_v not_o opinion_n for_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o we_o begin_v to_o conceive_v a_o opinion_n what_o it_o be_v what_o commodity_n may_v be_v get_v thereby_o and_o how_o it_o must_v be_v use_v but_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o conceive_v in_o our_o opinion_n whether_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v shun_v or_o follow_v for_o that_o rather_o appertain_v to_o choice_n yea_o rather_o between_o these_o thing_n there_o seem_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a order_n set_v for_o first_o as_o i_o say_v we_o conceive_v in_o opinion_n what_o it_o be_v what_o profit_v it_o bring_v and_o how_o it_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n which_o thing_n be_v conceive_v in_o opinion_n than_o we_o procee_v either_o to_o pursue_v or_o to_o eschew_v the_o matter_n the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o law_n here_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n not_o in_o rom._n 5._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n the_o manicheis_n and_o pelagian_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o therewithal_o to_o show_v how_o the_o manicheis_n and_o pelagian_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o what_o the_o same_o work_v in_o we_o either_o before_o regeneration_n or_o after_o we_o be_v justify_v first_o as_o touch_v the_o form_n thereof_o the_o same_o must_v be_v affirm_v which_o paul_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a but_o the_o universal_a end_n thereof_o and_o which_o appertain_v unto_o all_o man_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n paul_n signify_v say_v 20._o rom._n 3_o 20._o that_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n here_o if_o thou_o demand_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o rather_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o righteousness_n i_o answer_v because_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v without_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o feel_v of_o good_a work_n or_o of_o true_a righteousness_n which_o may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o when_o he_o compare_v his_o do_n with_o the_o law_n he_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v only_o fall_v and_o transgression_n but_o if_o we_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v the_o elect_a that_o be_v christ_n and_o this_o do_v also_o paul_n teach_v say_v 4_o rom._n 10_o 4_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n unto_o salvation_n which_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o universallie_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v salvation_n the_o law_n by_o itself_o do_v not_o lead_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o salvation_n for_o the_o law_n itself_o by_o itself_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o this_o end_n the_o ethnik_v say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o knowledge_n which_o it_o breed_v as_o touch_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v whereupon_o chrysippus_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o digest_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n divine_a and_o humane_a howbeit_o this_o end_n and_o this_o definition_n be_v to_o large_o extend_v for_o all_o wisdom_n and_o all_o good_a art_n do_v teach_v some_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n now_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o diligent_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n anâ—_n efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o law_n law_n the_o matter_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o comprehend_v these_o thing_n brief_o i_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherein_o both_o his_o will_n and_o also_o his_o disposition_n or_o nature_n be_v express_v be_v what_o the_o law_n be_v when_o i_o say_v a_o commandment_n i_o note_v the_o general_a word_n for_o there_o be_v commandment_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o king_n of_o emperor_n but_o when_o i_o say_v of_o god_n i_o make_v a_o difference_n which_o betoken_v the_o efficient_a cause_n whereas_o i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o law_n be_v express_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o need_v exposition_n but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o obscure_a that_o i_o say_v god_n the_o law_n teach_v we_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o god_n and_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o will_v make_v the_o same_o plain_a by_o example_n when_o god_n command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o he_o teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n to_o be_v belove_v for_o thing_n can_v not_o right_o be_v love_v unless_o the_o very_a same_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v love_v and_o unless_o he_o be_v well_o affect_v towards_o we_o he_o will_v not_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o that_o chief_a good_a which_o we_o shall_v love_v wherefore_o he_o chéeflie_o persuade_v we_o unto_o this_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v we_o partaker_n of_o himself_o we_o perceive_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o towards_o we_o as_o he_o also_o desire_v we_o to_o be_v and_o when_o he_o forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o kill_v first_o he_o show_v his_o own_o will_n further_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n which_o detest_v violence_n and_o injury_n and_o he_o have_v rather_o do_v good_a unto_o man_n than_o hurt_v they_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n these_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v show_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o out_o of_o this_o definition_n those_o thing_n may_v be_v also_o gather_v the_o which_o we_o speak_v above_o touch_v the_o form_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v spiritual_a &_o that_o it_o breed_v a_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v law_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n that_o god_n have_v thereby_o give_v unto_o man_n for_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o we_o know_v ourselves_o and_o understand_v the_o property_n of_o god_n law_n plato_n definition_n of_o the_o law_n plato_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o public_a weal_n and_o in_o minoe_n seem_v thus_o to_o define_v a_o law_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o right_a way_n of_o govern_v which_o by_o profitable_a mean_n direct_v unto_o the_o best_a end_n by_o set_v forth_o punishment_n unto_o the_o transgressor_n and_o reward_n unto_o the_o obedient_a this_o definition_n may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o very_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o law_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o law_n the_o old_a lawgivers_n make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o law_n if_o the_o old_a lawmaker_n when_o they_o will_v have_v their_o law_n commend_v do_v feign_v some_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o minos_n ascribe_v his_o law_n to_o jupiter_n lycurgus_n his_o to_o apollo_n solon_n and_o draco_n they_o to_o minerva_n numa_n pompilius_n his_o to_o aegeria_n and_o we_o be_v assure_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o our_o law_n be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o moses_n in_o mount_n sina_n 2_o and_o these_o thing_n thus_o order_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o law_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v how_o fowlie_o the_o manicheis_n have_v err_v which_o blaspheme_v the_o same_o evil_a the_o manicheis_n condemn_v the_o law_n as_o evil_a and_o curse_v it_o as_o evil_n for_o see_v the_o law_n command_v nothing_o but_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v and_o forbid_v nothing_o but_o thing_n to_o be_v forbid_v how_o can_v it_o justly_o be_v accuse_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a or_o honest_a duty_n find_v out_o but_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v commend_v and_o nothing_o foul_a or_o dishonest_a but_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o same_o nor_o only_a wicked_a do_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n but_o also_o wicked_a lust_n be_v condemn_v wherefore_o that_o show_v correct_v it_o bid_v both_o the_o work_n and_o will_v to_o be_v correct_v that_o not_o only_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n must_v be_v correct_v and_o since_o a_o great_a part_n of_o felicity_n stand_v in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n &_o that_o philosopher_n do_v so_o great_o commend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o both_o which_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v appoint_v the_o same_o can_v without_o gréevous_a offence_n be_v blame_v as_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a yet_o the_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v
force_v to_o endure_v some_o bondage_n thereof_o when_o as_o we_o can_v neither_o will_v nor_o choose_v but_o have_v the_o same_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o paul_n in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n write_v of_o the_o wicked_a say_v that_o satan_n hold_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n 26._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 26._o which_o can_v be_v séemelie_o for_o the_o elect_a wherefore_o the_o justify_v person_n may_v wrestle_v against_o sin_n but_o they_o can_v utterlie_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o same_o 15._o rom._n 7_o 15._o 5_o that_o which_o i_o do_v say_v he_o i_o know_v not_o this_o doubtless_o he_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a what_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o he_o use_v know_v in_o stead_n of_o allow_v so_o the_o sense_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o i_o in_o that_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o regenerate_v i_o do_v not_o allow_v and_o thereby_o we_o gather_v action_n that_o man_n be_v not_o master_n of_o their_o own_o action_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n or_o sin_n original_a we_o be_v not_o master_n of_o our_o own_o action_n affection_n and_o inclination_n wherefore_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n write_v true_o that_o our_o hart_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n for_o oftentimes_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v attentive_a but_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a cogitation_n enter_v into_o our_o mind_n &_o draw_v it_o to_o and_o fro_o do_v violent_o pluck_v the_o same_o away_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o bridle_v such_o motion_n but_o to_o take_v they_o away_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a this_o say_n of_o ambrose_n augustine_n upon_o a_o time_n recite_v but_o i_o return_v to_o paul_n who_o add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o stir_v we_o up_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n can_v of_o themselves_o be_v call_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o then_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o same_o they_o be_v evil_a but_o agree_v thereunto_o they_o be_v call_v good_a neither_o must_v they_o be_v hearken_v unto_o 31._o the_o first_o motion_n unto_o evil_a be_v sin_n look_v part_n 2._o place_n 1._o art_n 31._o which_o neglect_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o think_v that_o there_o must_v no_o heed_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o against_o these_o man_n we_o must_v reason_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o motion_n which_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n we_o will_v appoint_v either_o to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a or_o neither_o of_o both_o good_a they_o can_v be_v see_v they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v mortify_v and_o keep_v under_o which_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v not_o convenient_a for_o good_a thing_n must_v neither_o be_v keep_v under_o nor_o mortify_v but_o rather_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o and_o again_o we_o must_v not_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v neuter_n because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v that_o for_o no_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n neither_o action_n nor_o motion_n be_v leave_v as_o neuter_n or_o free_a unto_o we_o see_v we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n so_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o sin_n and_o evil_a thing_n see_v therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o indeed_o do_v not_o satisfy_v even_o himself_o much_o less_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o every_o man_n easy_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o self_n that_o he_o perform_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v any_o good_a at_o any_o time_n he_o do_v not_o the_o same_o without_o strive_v and_o wrestle_v whereby_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o as_o yet_o there_o remain_v faculty_n in_o we_o which_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o god_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v now_o be_v it_o not_o i_o that_o work_n that_o 17._o rom._n 7_o 17._o but_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o work_v namely_o in_o that_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v who_o then_o work_v sin_n even_o sin_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o evil_a froth_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o as_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o sin_n as_o touch_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o mind_n neither_o do_v he_o whole_o consent_v to_o that_o evil_a which_o he_o commit_v and_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v touch_v sin_n must_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o obedience_n and_o love_n of_o god._n for_o in_o paul_n &_o other_o regenerate_a person_n there_o be_v yet_o some_o part_n remain_v which_o do_v not_o love_n god_n we_o love_v not_o then_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n &_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o he_o teach_v that_o man_n although_o they_o be_v godly_a do_v with_o this_o corrupt_a mansion_n omit_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n command_v and_o admit_v thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n 18._o rom._n 7_o 18._o 6_o it_o follow_v to_o will_n be_v ready_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v that_o be_v by_o regeneration_n i_o have_v a_o good_a will_v now_o put_v into_o i_o god_n both_o to_o will_n and_o to_o perform_v be_v give_v by_o god_n the_o which_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v not_o here_o the_o pelagian_o do_v excéedinglie_o err_v who_o teach_v that_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o begin_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v god_n part_n to_o prosper_v our_o determination_n but_o paul_n on_o the_o other_o side_n show_v that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v not_o apt_a once_o to_o think_v any_o good_a thing_n and_o while_o he_o say_v now_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v he_o agree_v very_o well_o to_o himself_o who_o teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o philippian_n that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o as_o well_o to_o will_v as_o to_o perform_v neither_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o now_o write_v against_o those_o word_n for_o to_o perform_v perfect_o that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v we_o find_v not_o in_o we_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n we_o may_v perform_v it_o and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v it_o of_o god_n and_o whereas_o to_o we_o that_o be_v regenerate_v to_o will_v thing_n that_o be_v right_o be_v present_a that_o come_v likewise_o of_o god_n also_o both_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v ready_a with_o we_o and_o in_o that_o good_a take_v place_n we_o wrestle_v against_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o evil_n be_v also_o therein_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o our_o right_a purpose_n such_o be_v our_o condition_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o augustine_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la the_o first_o book_n and_o 29._o chapter_n say_v that_o love_n be_v then_o perform_v when_o the_o impediment_n be_v absent_a for_o when_o we_o be_v let_v it_o can_v be_v no_o perfect_a thing_n but_o a_o certain_a mixture_n contrive_v of_o contrary_n moreover_o he_o note_v the_o apostle_n word_n who_o say_v i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o not_o simple_o to_o do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o we_o may_v do_v well_o in_o some_o respect_n augustine_n further_o add_v that_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n but_o hereof_o i_o have_v note_v elsewhere_o howbeit_o fulfil_v why_o the_o law_n be_v give_v when_o as_o it_o can_v be_v fulfil_v some_o man_n will_v demand_v if_o the_o law_n can_v absolute_o be_v perform_v wherefore_o be_v it_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o hereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o gather_v by_o the_o law_n how_o much_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v beside_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o law_n have_v many_o end_n first_o it_o show_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v write_v the_o law_n enter_v in_o 19_o gal._n 3_o 19_o because_o of_o transgression_n namely_o to_o make_v they_o manifest_v and_o to_o the_o roman_n 20._o rom._n 5_o 20._o it_o enter_v in_o that_o sin_n may_v the_o more_o abound_v over_o this_o it_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o
in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n 10._o verse_n 10._o you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o show_v the_o property_n of_o this_o image_n 12._o verse_n 12._o put_v you_o on_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n goodness_n modesty_n meekness_n gentleness_n forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o he_o before_o know_v 30._o verse_n 30._o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o image_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o instauration_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n mislike_n of_o this_o opinion_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n say_v that_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n be_v make_v spiritual_a even_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o tertullian_n against_o martion_n say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o selfsame_o motion_n and_o sense_n with_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o persuade_v we_o hereunto_o be_v that_o man_n be_v therefore_o make_v at_o the_o begin_n like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n a_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o certain_a deputy_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o creature_n to_o be_v well_o govern_v for_o he_o continual_o bid_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o abuse_v they_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o law_n to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v holpen_v as_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n do_v flow_v but_o a_o good_a use_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o thing_n can_v appear_v unless_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o those_o condition_n which_o we_o have_v say_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o augustine_n assign_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will_v we_o say_v he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o some_o form_n or_o example_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n how_o one_o of_o they_o do_v respect_n another_o but_o he_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v righteousness_n augustine_n defend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o despoil_v of_o virtue_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v original_a righteousness_n as_o though_o he_o will_v make_v these_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o be_v naked_a and_o despoil_v of_o those_o virtue_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v wherefore_o we_o have_v a_o law_n give_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o the_o institution_n or_o by_o the_o restitution_n of_o man_n which_o paul_n command_v and_o by_o this_o bond_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v the_o original_a righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v we_o have_v also_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o live_v agreeable_a unto_o it_o as_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la be_v the_o principal_a and_o last_o end_n of_o man_n estate_n and_o this_o law_n depend_v of_o that_o other_o which_o we_o before_o speak_v of_o for_o of_o no_o other_o thing_n do_v it_o come_v that_o we_o in_o cogitation_n have_v our_o mind_n 15._o rom._n 2_o 15._o which_o accuse_v and_o defend_v one_o another_o but_o that_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o worthiness_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o either_o the_o philosopher_n or_o lawegivers_n have_v command_v as_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n life_n nature_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n life_n proceed_v from_o the_o form_n of_o a_o most_o upright_o nature_n the_o same_o do_v whole_o depend_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o creation_n for_o those_o precept_n can_v come_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n out_o of_o self-love_n and_o out_o of_o malice_n whereof_o it_o come_v that_o we_o be_v prone_a unto_o evil_n but_o they_o come_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o most_o upright_o nature_n which_o they_o feign_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o man_n and_o which_o we_o know_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n condemn_v rom._n 7_o 23._o by_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n the_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n be_v condemn_v and_o command_v to_o be_v renew_v by_o us._n and_o hereunto_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o do_v apperteine_v that_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n do_v resist_v there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o law_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n namely_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n which_o commandment_n although_o our_o adversary_n do_v wrest_v unto_o actual_a sin_n yet_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o same_o belong_v also_o unto_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o commandment_n will_v have_v all_o kind_n of_o naughty_a concupiscence_n to_o be_v utterlie_o cut_v off_o from_o man_n 15_o now_o therefore_o we_o have_v law_n which_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v extant_a shall_v perpetuallie_o bind_v we_o and_o make_v we_o debtor_n to_o perform_v that_o righteousness_n which_o they_o require_v 9_o infant_n feel_v not_o the_o law_n but_o sin_n lie_v asleep_a in_o they_o rom._n 7_o 9_o true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o infant_n feel_v not_o those_o law_n and_o therefore_o sin_n lie_v asleep_a in_o they_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n follow_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v i_o sometime_o live_v without_o a_o law_n not_o that_o there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n no_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o paul_n but_o because_o in_o his_o childhood_n he_o feel_v not_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o young_a age_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v that_o sin_n be_v dead_a which_o augustine_n interprete_v be_v on_o sleep_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n be_v come_v that_o be_v when_o the_o law_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v of_o i_o sin_n do_v revive_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v in_o he_o before_o sin_n but_o when_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o it_o seem_v dead_a now_o it_o appear_v how_o those_o thing_n with_o we_o have_v speak_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pighius_fw-la a_o objection_n of_o pighius_fw-la but_o pighius_fw-la urge_v yet_o further_o that_o these_o do_v perteine_a nothing_o unto_o infant_n for_o that_o a_o law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o their_o sufficient_o teach_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n can_v be_v perfect_o fulfil_v when_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v straitlie_o command_v â—_o a_o law_n may_v be_v make_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v fulfil_v rom._n 8_o â—_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o look_v what_o be_v unpossible_a to_o the_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v make_v weak_a by_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o only_o son_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v command_v can_v be_v perform_v for_o if_o it_o can_v we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o us._n law_n utility_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v also_o other_o office_n of_o the_o law_n for_o which_o it_o be_v write_v for_o assure_o the_o same_o be_v profitable_a to_o direct_v the_o action_n of_o godly_a man_n but_o most_o profitable_a of_o all_o to_o discover_v sin_n 24._o rom._n 3_o 20._o rom._n 7_o 7_o rom._n 5_o 20._o 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 56._o gal._n 3_o 24._o for_o by_o the_o law_n say_v paul_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n again_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n beside_o by_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v also_o increase_v and_o do_v burden_n we_o the_o more_o and_o do_v the_o more_o gréevouslie_o press_v we_o for_o the_o law_n enter_v in_o that_o sin_n may_v abound_v and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n all_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n as_o by_o a_o schoolmaster_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o shall_v crave_v his_o help_n
ephes_n 5_o 3._o and_o 4._o nor_o covetousness_n be_v name_v among_o you_o as_o it_o become_v saint_n then_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filthiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a talk_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jest_v which_o be_v not_o comely_a by_o these_o word_n he_o reprove_v all_o communication_n which_o be_v defile_v either_o with_o dishonesty_n or_o scurrility_n the_o very_a same_o saw_n plato_n plato_n plato_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr repub._n where_o he_o exclude_v poet_n that_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v speak_v of_o man_n because_o they_o in_o so_o write_v do_v both_o dishonourablie_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a and_o also_o excuse_v the_o sin_n of_o common_a man_n when_o as_o they_o testify_v that_o both_o the_o god_n and_o also_o noble_a man_n do_v thing_n alike_o which_o certeinlie_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o the_o comedy_n of_o eunuchus_n in_o terence_n where_o chaerea_n terence_n terence_n a_o wicked_a young_a man_n behold_v a_o wanton_a table_n in_o the_o harlot_n house_n wherein_o be_v paint_v jupiter_n come_v into_o danae_n by_o a_o shower_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o pleasure_n in_o himself_o see_v he_o be_v but_o a_o séelie_o man_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o perceive_v by_o that_o table_n that_o the_o chief_a god_n in_o old_a time_n have_v commit_v i_o do_v it_o say_v he_o yea_o i_o do_v it_o with_o good_a will_n also_o cicero_n say_v cicero_n cicero_n that_o homer_n feign_v these_o thing_n and_o translate_v humane_a thing_n unto_o the_o god_n but_o i_o will_v rather_o they_o have_v transfer_v divine_a thing_n unto_o we_o 46_o augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o confession_n the_o 15._o and_o 16._o chapter_n augustine_n augustine_n complain_v and_o sorow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n and_o a_o young_a man_n learned_a profitable_a word_n but_o yet_o in_o vain_a thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o i_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o profitable_a writing_n i_o hear_v jupiter_n thunder_v and_o therewithal_o commit_v adultery_n the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v prone_a enough_o unto_o vice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v wicked_o do_v that_o child_n and_o young_a man_n shall_v in_o that_o age_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o sin_n by_o vile_a and_o filthy_a fable_n but_o apollogy_n be_v profitable_a which_o consist_v both_o of_o honest_a word_n and_o good_a argument_n do_v right_o instruct_v that_o first_o age_n aesop_n the_o ancient_a writer_n aesop_n aesop_n happy_o exercise_v himself_o in_o this_o kind_n although_o some_o do_v ascribe_v his_o fable_n unto_o hesiodus_n who_o be_v before_o aesop_n time_n but_o this_o one_o apollogie_n whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v be_v write_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o aesop_n &_o hesiodus_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o namely_o of_o gedeon_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o war_n of_o troie_n there_o be_v a_o other_o apollogie_n also_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n 9_o verse_n 9_o the_o 14._o chapter_n where_o amasias_n obtain_v victory_n of_o the_o edomit_n provoke_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o unto_o who_o king_n joas_n answer_v thus_o the_o thistle_n of_o libanon_n send_v unto_o the_o cedar_n that_o be_v of_o libanon_n and_o say_v give_v thy_o daughter_n to_o my_o son_n to_o wife_n and_o a_o wild_a beast_n go_v out_o of_o libanon_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o thistle_n by_o which_o apollogie_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o amasias_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n as_o the_o cedar_n tree_n excel_v the_o thistle_n and_o give_v he_o warning_n that_o he_o shall_v after_o that_o sort_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o oppress_v by_o his_o host_n as_o the_o thistle_n perish_v that_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o wild_a beast_n apollogy_n the_o use_n of_o apollogy_n 47_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o therefore_o rehearse_v because_o the_o greek_a and_o ethnic_a writer_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o these_o profitable_a devise_n all_o man_n agree_v that_o the_o use_n of_o apollogy_n be_v then_o to_o be_v add_v when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o rude_a person_n for_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o a_o perfect_a argument_n or_o a_o unperfect_a mean_v neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o perceive_v induction_n so_o that_o of_o particular_n they_o may_v gather_v universals_z and_o they_o pass_v not_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o noble_a personage_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v abject_a and_o base_a wherefore_o see_v they_o be_v smallie_o instruct_v by_o those_o mean_n there_o remain_v feign_a narration_n where_o they_o be_v allure_v with_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n give_v great_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o be_v otherwhiles_o at_o length_n persuade_v moreover_o they_o be_v good_a to_o help_v memory_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o new_a and_o pleasant_a do_v very_o much_o delight_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o pleasant_a be_v not_o easy_o forget_v furthermore_o man_n can_v soon_o abide_v themselves_o to_o be_v reproove_v by_o apollogy_n than_o by_o evident_a speech_n for_o the_o plain_a truth_n engender_v hatred_n but_o be_v cover_v with_o apollogy_n or_o dark_a speech_n it_o may_v be_v abide_v at_o the_o beginning_n the_o hearer_n know_v not_o whereunto_o the_o matter_n tend_v therefore_o be_v ignorant_a what_o will_v be_v speak_v they_o tarry_v out_o the_o end_n and_o perhaps_o be_v persuade_v at_o the_o length_n christ_n finish_v the_o whole_a parable_n of_o the_o vine_n 33._o matt._n 21_o 33._o and_o at_o the_o end_n the_o scribes_z and_o pharisy_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o themselves_o so_o also_o among_o the_o roman_n menenius_z agrippa_z by_o a_o apollogie_n win_v the_o common_a people_n which_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o senator_n to_o join_v themselves_o again_o with_o they_o for_o these_o cause_n be_v the_o parable_n dream_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n very_o much_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n the_o last_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o comparison_n and_o connexion_n of_o sin_n one_o with_o a_o other_o also_o of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o consist_v in_o charity_n paul_n 7._o in_o rom._n 7_o verse_n 7._o in_o dispute_v of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o sin_n among_o all_o other_o precept_n bring_v this_o only_a one_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n which_o undoubted_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o all_o other_o thing_n most_o prudentlie_o see_v he_o mean_v special_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o naughtiness_n which_o be_v most_o hide_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o in_o other_o law_n for_o the_o natural_a lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o drive_v we_o into_o all_o evil_n be_v in_o this_o place_n touch_v and_o discover_v as_o the_o fountain_n and_o head_n of_o all_o evil_n evil_n lust_n be_v here_o touch_v because_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o other_o evil_n wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v of_o augustine_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n commit_v without_o lust_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o grosser_n outward_a sin_n because_o he_o see_v that_o they_o pertein_v unto_o discipline_n and_o be_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o have_v also_o their_o punishment_n provide_v for_o they_o neither_o will_v he_o speak_v of_o wicked_a affection_n and_o perturbation_n because_o he_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o philosopher_n in_o their_o moral_a discipline_n and_o that_o they_o give_v precept_n for_o bring_v of_o they_o to_o a_o mediocrity_n he_o go_v rather_o unto_o the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v unknown_a and_o hide_a be_v manifest_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o express_v this_o more_o plain_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v either_o command_n or_o forbid_v something_o prohibition_n the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v into_o commandment_n and_o prohibition_n and_o they_o not_o only_o command_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v light_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o most_o exact_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o they_o forbid_v they_o not_o only_o forbid_v that_o itself_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o we_o but_o also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o we_o no_o desire_n or_o inclination_n thereunto_o and_o
moreover_o they_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o must_v do_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n blessedness_n we_o must_v worship_v god_n also_o in_o that_o he_o be_v felicity_n and_o blessedness_n in_o the_o first_o consideration_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v our_o chief_a goodness_n and_o felicity_n and_o this_o they_o think_v that_o barnard_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n now_o recite_v for_o they_o allege_v he_o who_o after_o this_o manner_n write_v in_o another_o place_n namely_o that_o he_o suspect_v all_o that_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v any_o thing_n beside_o god_n howbeit_o these_o man_n do_v not_o mark_v that_o by_o this_o distinction_n which_o be_v find_v out_o rather_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n than_o by_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n sith_o he_o say_v unto_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n 1._o gen._n 15_o 1._o i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n walk_v therefore_o before_o i_o and_o be_v perfect_a undoubted_o by_o these_o word_n god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o not_o imagine_v by_o himself_o or_o pluck_v away_o from_o our_o commodity_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v our_o reward_n moreover_o as_o i_o already_o say_v at_o the_o first_o god_n will_v not_o adjoine_v promise_n gift_n &_o reward_n to_o his_o commandment_n in_o vain_a or_o without_o effect_n but_o most_o prudentlie_o and_o with_o consideration_n do_v he_o this_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o our_o eye_n be_v shut_v we_o shall_v overskip_v they_o i_o think_v not_o neither_o can_v thou_o say_v that_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o rude_a sort_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o singular_a and_o perfect_a for_o i_o will_v demand_v straightway_o of_o thou_o whether_o abraham_n moses_n david_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o either_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v or_o be_v require_v of_o we_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v they_o be_v unperfect_a then_o can_v i_o not_o tell_v what_o excellency_n or_o perfection_n of_o man_n thou_o fain_o to_o thyself_o undoubted_o paul_n set_v forth_o himself_o unto_o other_o as_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v perfect_a when_o he_o write_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o i_o be_o perfect_a i_o speak_v not_o how_o the_o scripture_n yea_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v moses_n to_o be_v most_o meek_a he_o commend_v david_n also_o that_o he_o be_v make_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o heart_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v grant_v that_o these_o man_n be_v notable_a excellent_a and_o perfect_a man_n as_o man_n may_v be_v in_o this_o world_n neither_o can_v thou_o deny_v the_o promise_n and_o reward_v offer_v to_o they_o of_o god_n this_o without_o doubt_n follow_v that_o man_n of_o the_o more_o excellent_a sort_n may_v in_o well_o live_v and_o do_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o reward_n augustine_n augustine_n 20_o howbeit_o i_o think_v that_o augustine_n have_v very_o well_o open_v all_o this_o matter_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n he_o love_v thou_o not_o speak_v to_o god_n which_o love_v any_o thing_n beside_o thou_o that_o he_o love_v not_o for_o thy_o sake_n by_o these_o word_n be_v gather_v that_o we_o may_v love_v gain_n and_o reward_n for_o god_n sake_n see_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o embrace_v the_o mean_a end_n for_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a goodness_n sake_n neither_o be_v we_o forbid_v but_o that_o we_o may_v sometime_o wish_v for_o meat_n drink_n and_o cloth_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o this_o life_n yea_o and_o christ_n have_v command_v by_o express_a word_n that_o we_o shall_v ask_v they_o and_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o to_o those_o which_o seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v say_v first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o 33._o mat._n 6_o 33._o wherefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v so_o hope_v for_o regard_v and_o receive_v of_o god_n as_o gift_n and_o reward_n and_o not_o as_o the_o principal_a thing_n for_o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o further_a end_n according_a to_o paul_n most_o wholesome_a admonition_n who_o have_v write_v 31_o 1._o co._n 10_o 31_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o whether_o we_o drink_v or_o whether_o we_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n let_v we_o do_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n promise_n what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o earthly_a promise_n and_o final_o see_v god_n himself_o his_o glory_n good_a will_n and_o favour_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o other_o promise_n and_o of_o every_o reward_n so_o often_o as_o we_o shall_v behold_v these_o other_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o former_a thing_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o never_o separate_v they_o one_o from_o a_o other_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a continual_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v first_o whereby_o as_o augustine_n have_v counsel_v we_o shall_v love_v nothing_o beside_o god_n but_o that_o we_o love_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o this_o much_o of_o this_o question_n of_o the_o use_n and_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n 21_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n must_v be_v reckon_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o law_n law_n in_o rom._n 3_o 20._o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o law_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v account_v just_a and_o honest_a in_o any_o law_n that_o have_v general_o flow_v from_o thence_o so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o all_o law_n be_v interpretation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o just_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v law_n the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v sin_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o be_v altogether_o weak_a and_o without_o effect_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o terrify_v nor_o yet_o our_o conscience_n deject_a as_o when_o we_o see_v droonkard_n otherwhile_o which_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o cup_n condemn_v the_o vice_n of_o droonkennesse_n also_o the_o poet_n in_o their_o verse_n and_o mitre_n cunning_o describe_v vice_n but_o yet_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o refrain_v from_o they_o any_o whit_n more_o than_o other_o and_o certeinlie_o that_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o terrifi_v do_v not_o always_o bring_v salvation_n if_o it_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o remedy_n it_o be_v pernicious_a as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o judas_n esau_n and_o cain_n who_o have_v knowledge_n of_o their_o wickedness_n fall_v into_o despair_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o elect_a there_o be_v a_o hope_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o which_o hope_n like_o a_o perpetual_a companion_n be_v join_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o shall_v by_o particular_n reckon_v up_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o law_n the_o first_o we_o account_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v engender_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n which_o be_v call_v original_a sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o filth_n &_o corruption_n of_o all_o our_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o psalm_n 7._o psal_n 51_o 7._o i_o be_v shape_v in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o secondlie_o from_o the_o same_o do_v perpetuallie_o flow_v the_o motion_n and_o assault_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o resist_v the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o which_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o feel_v another_o law_n in_o his_o membâ—…s_n 23._o rom._n 7_o 23._o resist_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n then_o thirdlie_o come_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n and_o then_o sin_n be_v make_v more_o gréevous_a and_o as_o touch_v this_o we_o do_v read_v 12._o rom._n 6_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n moreover_o there_o also_o follow_v a_o custom_n and_o by_o the_o bond_n thereof_o we_o be_v more_o strict_o hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a to_o put_v away_o the_o use_n which_o have_v now_o be_v bring_v in_o see_v jeremie_n say_v 23._o jere._n 13_o 23._o a_o aethiopian_a can_v change_v his_o skin_n last_o the_o wicked_a be_v sometime_o thrust_v down_o so_o far_o as_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o which_o crime_n be_v utterlie_o deny_v 11_o matt._n 12_o 31_o &_o 32_o jerem._n 7._o 16_o &_o 11._o 14_o &_o 14._o 11_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v teach_v and_o it_o be_v command_v unto_o jeremie_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o pray_v
be_v observe_v of_o man_n by_o natural_a strength_n and_o ablenesse_n but_o these_o man_n do_v right_a well_o declare_v that_o they_o never_o exact_o consider_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o they_o have_v ponder_v they_o they_o will_v never_o judge_v it_o unprofitable_a although_o it_o can_v full_o be_v observe_v of_o us._n the_o first_o part_n or_o office_n thereof_o as_o paul_n teach_v be_v to_o show_v sin_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n again_o it_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 13._o ibid._n 4_o 13._o for_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n moreover_o it_o augment_v the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n 20._o ibid._n 5_o 20._o for_o the_o law_n enter_v in_o that_o sin_n shall_v abound_v it_o bring_v also_o a_o curse_n for_o 10._o gala._n 3_o 10._o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v these_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n 24._o ibidem_fw-la 24._o for_o they_o which_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n do_v see_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o they_o and_o feel_v that_o their_o sin_n do_v daily_a increase_n and_o that_o they_o continual_o more_o and_o more_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n at_o the_o length_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v breathe_v upon_o they_o they_o begin_v to_o long_o for_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v by_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o so_o great_a evil_n and_o this_o be_v the_o schoolemaistership_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o christ_n now_o see_v it_o be_v so_o how_o can_v the_o law_n seem_v unto_o any_o man_n unprofitable_a further_o who_o will_v say_v that_o aristotle_n labour_v unprofitablie_o aristotle_n a_o example_n of_o aristotle_n when_o with_o so_o great_a cunning_n he_o do_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o book_n call_v analytica_fw-la posteriora_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o a_o syllogism_n demonstrative_a when_o as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v scantlie_o find_v any_o reason_n frame_v with_o so_o great_a cunning_n in_o any_o faculty_n or_o science_n of_o wise_a man_n for_o see_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o last_o &_o perfect_a difference_n of_o thing_n we_o can_v either_o perfect_o define_v or_o make_v a_o perfect_a demonstration_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o aristotle_n bestow_v good_a and_o diligent_a labour_n for_o by_o those_o his_o most_o excellent_a rule_n he_o show_v whereunto_o at_o the_o least_o we_o shall_v level_v if_o any_o man_n will_v sure_o and_o firmlie_o prove_v any_o thing_n cicero_n also_o when_o he_o describe_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o orator_n as_o there_o never_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v yet_o lose_v not_o he_o his_o labour_n for_o this_o at_o the_o least_o way_n he_o show_v what_o pattern_n he_o ought_v to_o set_v before_o he_o which_o desire_v to_o excel_v in_o that_o art_n so_o have_v god_n set_v forth_o his_o law_n that_o man_n shall_v always_o have_v a_o example_n before_o their_o eye_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v frame_v their_o life_n beside_o this_o unto_o man_n that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o utterlie_o impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v godly_a the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n observe_v of_o the_o godly_a for_o see_v that_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v their_o strength_n after_o a_o sort_n renew_v and_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o flesh_n somewhat_o repress_v they_o may_v accomplish_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god._n further_n also_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v may_v nevertheless_o as_o touch_v outward_a discipline_n after_o a_o sort_n apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o god._n which_o thing_n where_o it_o be_v exercise_v public_a wealth_n flourish_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o kindle_v against_o man_n avoid_v by_o civil_a discipline_n the_o scourge_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v avoid_v and_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n use_v sometime_o to_o pour_v upon_o open_a sinner_n be_v for_o a_o time_n avoid_v 28_o and_o these_o be_v no_o small_a or_o vulgar_a utility_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o which_o make_v those_o objection_n unto_o us._n but_o they_o not_o be_v content_a with_o these_o say_v further_o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v keep_v even_o of_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v and_o if_o a_o man_n object_v the_o excellency_n and_o difficulty_n thereof_o they_o answer_v that_o our_o righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v on_o every_o side_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a or_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n by_o itself_o be_v consider_v it_o be_v no_o righteousness_n but_o if_o our_o righteousness_n be_v so_o compare_v with_o the_o law_n as_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n condescend_v unto_o our_o infirmity_n after_o that_o manner_n we_o may_v observe_v it_o and_o be_v justify_v by_o good_a work_n god_n it_o lie_v in_o no_o mortal_a man_n to_o moderate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o this_o you_o must_v know_v be_v a_o sophistical_a distinction_n of_o pighius_fw-la whereby_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o authority_n to_o moderate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o authority_n doubtless_o can_v perteine_v unto_o no_o mortal_a man_n and_o this_o may_v we_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la &_o senatus_fw-la consultis_fw-la as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o in_o a_o common_a wealth_n law_n a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o roman_a law_n decree_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v certain_a either_o by_o interpretation_n or_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n or_o judge_n to_o mitigate_v the_o law_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o to_o transgress_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o any_o equity_n for_o so_o in_o deed_n law_n shall_v be_v make_v lesbiaregula_n that_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o lead_n and_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v confound_v at_o every_o man_n pleasure_n but_o rather_o this_o rule_n be_v therefore_o give_v that_o if_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o any_o decree_n and_o the_o equity_n and_o moderation_n of_o that_o extreme_a law_n be_v no_o where_o express_v the_o judge_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o extreme_a law_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v equity_n which_o equity_n yet_o he_o may_v then_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v express_v in_o any_o law_n as_o for_o example_n all_o law_n agree_v that_o if_o a_o debtor_n pay_v not_o his_o money_n at_o his_o day_n and_o the_o creditor_n by_o that_o mean_n sustain_v loss_n the_o debtor_n be_v bind_v to_o bear_v the_o loss_n and_o this_o they_o call_v to_o pay_v the_o interest_n or_o as_o other_o speak_v to_o pay_v the_o damage_n but_o because_o we_o find_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la iuris_fw-la in_o all_o cause_n that_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o a_o fact_n wherein_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o another_o man_n mean_n there_o be_v a_o stay_v why_o it_o be_v not_o do_v therefore_o if_o the_o debtor_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o he_o why_o the_o money_n be_v not_o pay_v for_o that_o he_o have_v the_o money_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o creditor_n be_v in_o fault_n of_o non_fw-fr payment_n although_o the_o creditor_n sustain_v never_o so_o much_o loss_n by_o forbear_v his_o money_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o debtor_n bind_v in_o equity_n to_o make_v recompense_n for_o by_o write_v equity_n it_o be_v count_v for_o a_o deed_n when_o the_o let_v come_v by_o reason_n of_o another_o wherefore_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n to_o moderate_a law_n as_o he_o listen_v himself_o and_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o in_o the_o roman_a law_n invent_v &_o set_v forth_o by_o man_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o more_o firm_a than_o the_o law_n of_o man_n gene._n 9_o 6._o for_o it_o ought_v infinitlie_o to_o be_v more_o firm_a than_o the_o law_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o feign_v any_o equity_n therein_o unless_o when_o we_o see_v express_o write_v as_o for_o example_n the_o law_n be_v he_o which_o shall_v shed_v man_n blood_n his_o blood_n also_o shall_v be_v shed_v here_o have_v we_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o undoubted_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o follow_v unless_o in_o some_o other_o place_n equity_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o same_o extremity_n ought_v
thing_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o who_o can_v worthy_o express_v unto_o what_o miserable_a and_o horrible_a mischance_n this_o body_n of_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o it_o be_v sick_a it_o be_v wound_v it_o be_v dissolve_v make_v crooked_a tear_v and_o maim_v oftentimes_o man_n become_v blind_a oftentimes_o deaf_a and_o as_o touch_v the_o mind_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o mad_a oftentimes_o frantic_a and_o they_o that_o most_o labour_n about_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o without_o intermingle_v of_o infinite_a error_n how_o can_v the_o ethnike_n boast_v of_o virtue_n temperance_n natural_a virtue_n be_v testimony_n of_o our_o calamity_n the_o end_n of_o temperance_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n see_v we_o have_v they_o as_o witness_n of_o our_o calamity_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v temperance_n which_o be_v therefore_o give_v to_o bridle_v drunkenness_n gluttony_n lust_n and_o the_o foul_a and_o shameful_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o these_o thing_n declare_v that_o it_o have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o mind_n which_o be_v yet_o subject_a to_o corruption_n the_o which_o corruption_n the_o more_o inward_a it_o be_v the_o more_o miserable_a it_o make_v we_o and_o as_o a_o domestical_a enemy_n violent_o assail_v the_o secret_a part_n of_o our_o heart_n these_o affection_n say_v augustine_n be_v vice_n 19_o rom._n 7_o 19_o because_o as_o paul_n say_v they_o hinder_v we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v beside_o wisdom_n the_o end_n of_o wisdom_n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o wisdom_n but_o to_o foresee_v that_o by_o error_n we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o avoid_v of_o evil_a certain_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bewrap_v in_o error_n and_o darkness_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v of_o this_o remedy_n but_o see_v it_o be_v use_v it_o argue_v that_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o happy_a but_o be_v fold_v in_o great_a and_o gréevous_a error_n unless_o wisdom_n do_v help_v on_o every_o side_n also_o justice_n justice_n the_o end_n of_o justice_n whereby_o every_o man_n come_v by_o his_o own_o be_v necessary_a for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o suppress_v robbery_n extortion_n and_o violent_a deal_n and_o yet_o neither_o can_v that_o so_o prevail_v among_o man_n but_o that_o just_a and_o honest_a man_n oftentimes_o suffer_v many_o thing_n both_o shameful_o and_o uniustlie_o fortitude_n the_o end_n of_o fortitude_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o fortitude_n the_o same_o doubtless_o arm_v man_n patient_o to_o abide_v all_o sorrow_n danger_n torment_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o if_o necessity_n shall_v require_v among_o those_o so_o great_a evil_n these_o wise_a fellow_n dare_v appoint_v the_o chief_a goodness_n which_o evil_n nevertheless_o they_o say_v may_v sometime_o be_v so_o increase_v as_o a_o man_n may_v kill_v himself_o oh_o happy_a life_n cry_v augustine_n that_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o death_n to_o finish_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v happy_a why_o do_v they_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o shun_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v miserable_a why_o do_v they_o place_n in_o it_o the_o chief_a goodness_n thus_o be_v they_o deride_v of_o god_n because_o they_o despise_v that_o hope_n which_o be_v neither_o see_v nor_o attain_v unto_o by_o man_n reason_n and_o because_o they_o mock_v it_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o preach_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o have_v god_n by_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n condemn_v they_o as_o fool_n &_o ridiculous_a person_n roman_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 2_o another_o sort_n doubtless_o perceive_v the_o often_o fall_n into_o wickedness_n and_o that_o of_o very_o excellent_a man_n think_v by_o their_o religious_a procurement_n yea_o rather_o by_o their_o superstition_n and_o worshipping_n devise_v of_o themselves_o to_o cause_n god_n to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o of_o who_o afterward_o they_o may_v obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n thing_n the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a the_o philosopher_n puff_v up_o through_o their_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o after_o a_o sort_n judge_v not_o so_o evil_a as_o do_v the_o philosopher_n for_o these_o man_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o civil_a duty_n and_o with_o the_o knowlege_n of_o natural_a thing_n that_o they_o think_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o themselves_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o felicity_n but_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o daily_a offending_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o fly_v unto_o religion_n the_o which_o since_o they_o have_v they_o not_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a they_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n good_a the_o hebrews_n opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o hebrew_n people_n among_o they_o and_o take_v part_n with_o both_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o virtue_n among_o they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v at_o any_o time_n from_o they_o they_o have_v ceremony_n prepare_v for_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n against_o these_o thing_n paul_n dispute_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n good_a paul_n judgement_n concern_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v righteousness_n by_o moral_a or_o natural_a duty_n because_o as_o well_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n express_v so_o much_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o moses_n law_n require_v neither_o must_v we_o grant_v that_o we_o can_v full_o and_o perfect_o observe_v the_o law_n for_o than_o may_v we_o attain_v unto_o perfect_a righteousness_n by_o work_n which_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a absurdity_n for_o herein_o stand_v our_o righteousness_n that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o beléever_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o happen_v some_o renew_n when_o we_o be_v justify_v do_v work_v right_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o through_o perfect_a also_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o regenerate_a but_o yet_o not_o such_o as_o remoove_v all_o the_o let_n which_o do_v hinder_v the_o perfect_a keep_v of_o god_n law_n neither_o do_v we_o in_o the_o teach_n hereof_o affirm_v paradox_n or_o strange_a opinion_n or_o set_v forth_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o paul_n but_o we_o chéeflie_o maintain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o as_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o jew_n brag_v of_o when_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o faith_n they_o be_v account_v detestable_a before_o god_n as_o jeremie_n esaie_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v most_o plain_o teach_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o whereas_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n profess_v themselves_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o chief_a good_a yet_o that_o they_o which_o want_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v but_o grope_v after_o it_o in_o the_o deep_a darkness_n and_o weary_a themselves_o in_o bootless_a labour_n these_o thing_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a declare_v i_o will_v now_o more_o large_o and_o particular_o treat_v of_o humane_a end_n follow_v special_o the_o course_n of_o aristotle_n and_o will_v show_v betweene-whiles_a wherein_o he_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3_o aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o ethic_n 1._o in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o arist_n ethic_n cap._n 1._o indevore_v to_o prove_v that_o before_o humane_a thing_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o some_o certain_a end_n because_o all_o humane_a thing_n desire_v some_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o good_a thing_n whereunto_o they_o tend_v have_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o end_n and_o so_o humane_a thing_n have_v a_o prescribe_a end_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o good_a because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n whereof_o felicity_n have_v his_o name_n and_o because_o the_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o end_n be_v very_o near_o alike_o in_o so_o much_o as_o some_o have_v think_v that_o good_a and_o end_n be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o aristotle_n commend_v the_o old_a proverb_n that_o all_o thing_n do_v covet_v good_a which_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o one_o thing_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o certain_a
be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o faculty_n which_o have_v not_o special_a precept_n appoint_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v use_v all_o these_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o godliness_n and_o for_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n eloquence_n that_o it_o may_v persuade_v profitable_a and_o godly_a thing_n government_n of_o household_n that_o new_a offspring_n may_v always_o grow_v up_o unto_o christ_n and_o final_o all_o art_n aswell_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n another_o how_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v behave_v themselves_o one_o towards_o another_o 15_o and_o now_o as_o i_o think_v it_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n which_o profess_v these_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o magistrate_n and_o magistrate_n towards_o they_o they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n draw_v precept_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o princess_n function_n those_o precept_n ought_v the_o magistrate_n to_o hear_v which_o also_o if_o he_o otherwhile_o transgress_v must_v suffer_v admonisher_n and_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o modest_o and_o with_o just_a reverence_n he_o be_v correct_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o minister_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o either_o negligent_o in_o their_o office_n or_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o their_o duty_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o fault_n they_o may_v be_v remoove_v from_o their_o place_n and_o thus_o let_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n help_v the_o civil_a power_n and_o again_o the_o civil_a power_n oversée_v the_o ministry_n that_o it_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o christian_n commonweal_n and_o in_o that_o we_o attribute_v the_o chief_a power_n unto_o that_o wisdom_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v pluck_v away_o or_o diminish_v from_o civil_a administration_n for_o that_o authority_n remain_v still_o unto_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n but_o we_o will_v only_o show_v from_o whence_o they_o themselves_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o authority_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o esteem_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o law_n of_o man_n as_o they_o will_v stray_v from_o the_o most_o pure_a fountain_n of_o justice_n and_o honesty_n which_o flow_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o get_v unto_o themselves_o this_o knowledge_n either_o be_v diligent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o themselves_o which_o god_n command_v king_n to_o do_v or_o else_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o have_v authority_n over_o those_o profession_n which_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o a_o city_n and_o over_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v from_o thence_o let_v prince_n &_o magistrate_n understand_v that_o the_o regard_n of_o divine_a worship_n belong_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o preserve_v promote_v and_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o they_o prohibit_v and_o utterlie_o root_v out_o that_o which_o be_v unpure_a &_o forbid_a the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o thing_n create_v &_o whereunto_o this_o knowledge_n tend_v and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o that_o know_v not_o god_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n cap._n 1_o verse_n 19_o look_v in_o sam._n cap._n 6_o vers_n 22._o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n dispute_v of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 19_o in_o rom._n 1_o verse_n 19_o say_v chapter_n read_v after_o in_o the_o fourth_z chapter_n that_o that_o which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a among_o they_o in_o the_o greek_a we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n which_o therefore_o be_v say_v because_o there_o be_v many_o divine_a mystery_n god_n natural_o we_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o we_o can_v by_o nature_n attain_v as_o be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v justify_v we_o free_o forgive_v our_o sin_n through_o christ_n crucify_v and_o restore_v these_o very_a body_n of_o we_o unto_o eternal_a felicity_n these_o &_o such_o other_o like_a the_o nature_n of_o thing_n teach_v we_o not_o therefore_o say_v paul_n that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o they_o in_o that_o place_n he_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o they_o withhold_v in_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n which_o they_o attain_v unto_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n and_o paul_n reduce_v all_o those_o thing_n know_v two_o thing_n of_o god_n we_o natural_o know_v that_o they_o know_v into_o two_o principal_a point_n namely_o the_o everlasting_a power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divinity_n for_o by_o the_o very_a workmanship_n of_o this_o world_n they_o know_v god_n to_o be_v most_o mighty_a further_o they_o know_v by_o the_o beauty_n show_v &_o distinction_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o so_o great_a a_o power_n be_v administer_v by_o a_o most_o high_a providence_n and_o wisdom_n god_n wherein_o chief_o consist_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n also_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o thing_n create_v teach_v they_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o thing_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o ethnike_n but_o they_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n wherefore_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o chrysostome_n use_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v if_o a_o king_n shall_v give_v much_o money_n to_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o household_n &_o amplify_a of_o his_o gorgeous_a estate_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o magnificence_n and_o honour_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a and_o the_o wicked_a servant_n shall_v lewdlie_o spend_v the_o money_n upon_o brothel_n and_o harlot_n shall_v not_o this_o servant_n say_v he_o seem_v worthy_o &_o right_o to_o have_v deserve_v punishment_n even_o so_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o ethnike_n behave_v themselves_o god_n the_o wise_a ethnike_v abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o they_o receive_v of_o god_n a_o very_a excellent_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n wherewith_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v worship_v and_o adorn_v he_o they_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o stone_n and_o stock_n and_o of_o image_n wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n wax_v hot_a against_o they_o 2_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o say_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n do_v sever_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o philosopher_n from_o the_o barbarous_a &_o unskilful_a multitude_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o know_v to_o all_o alike_o which_o nevertheless_o happen_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o these_o philosopher_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v preach_v open_o and_o beat_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o common_a people_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v alexander_n the_o philosopher_n hide_v the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n aristotle_n word_n unto_o alexander_n and_o yet_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o with_o a_o proud_a mind_n keep_v these_o thing_n among_o themselves_o yea_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n hide_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n whereupon_o the_o epistle_n of_o aristotle_n to_o alexander_n be_v much_o speak_v of_o wherein_o he_o say_v that_o his_o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o by_o he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o philosopher_n seem_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o make_v their_o writing_n obscure_a to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o other_o beside_o this_o through_o their_o arguing_n they_o pollute_v those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v pure_a when_o they_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o judge_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v they_o gather_v afterward_o of_o themselves_o superstition_n the_o original_n of_o sign_n and_o superstition_n see_v the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o worship_v the_o high_a divinity_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o thing_n for_o they_o can_v perceive_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v well_o do_v to_o divide_v it_o and_o to_o assign_v it_o unto_o image_n part_n the_o philosopher_n divide_v the_o unity_n of_o
therefore_o demand_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n but_o contrariwise_o matthew_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o call_n 9_o matth._n 9_o 9_o embrace_v the_o same_o with_o so_o great_a faith_n as_o leave_v his_o money_n and_o customership_n he_o straightwaie_o follow_v christ_n and_o zacheus_n otherwise_o a_o man_n greedy_a of_o gain_n 6._o luke_n 19_o 6._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v in_o unto_o he_o he_o not_o only_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o house_n with_o a_o glad_a hart_n but_o also_o offer_v immediate_o to_o distribute_v half_a his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o restore_v fourfold_a to_o those_o who_o before_o he_o have_v defraud_v wherefore_o the_o whole_a difference_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n whereby_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v hold_v of_o faith_n many_o mo_z thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n than_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n which_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v not_o more_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a than_o we_o do_v natural_o know_v only_o we_o have_v make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o selfsame_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v natural_o know_v and_o when_o it_o be_v perceive_v by_o faith_n genesis_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n upon_o genesis_n 12_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n may_v be_v know_v of_o we_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o first_o be_v defer_v unto_o another_o life_n which_o way_n when_o moses_n desire_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v of_o the_o second_o do_v paul_n make_v mention_n unto_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n 20._o rom._n 1_o 20._o etc._n etc._n last_o of_o all_o we_o perceive_v he_o by_o faith_n whereof_o mention_n be_v oftentimes_o make_v but_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v both_o compare_v together_o 21._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 21._o and_o the_o one_o show_v to_o be_v but_o smallie_o profitable_a as_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o in_o genesis_n when_o as_o moses_n express_v unto_o we_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n world_n how_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n he_o show_v thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v pick_v out_o the_o invisible_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o this_o way_n lean_v altogether_o upon_o faith_n for_o except_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v obtain_v nothing_o wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n 3._o heb._n 11_o 3._o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v wherefore_o in_o behold_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n let_v we_o always_o put_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o will_v not_o loose_v our_o labour_n and_o busy_v ourselves_o to_o our_o own_o hurt_n as_o for_o these_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o we_o perceive_v they_o be_v innumerable_a but_o they_o be_v all_o draw_v to_o three_o principal_a point_n his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o goodness_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n bring_v forth_o the_o make_n of_o they_o of_o nothing_o and_o the_o sudden_a make_n of_o they_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o only_a word_n do_v infer_v his_o most_o mighty_a power_n but_o the_o workmanship_n the_o form_n the_o comeliness_n and_o the_o singular_a disposition_n of_o they_o do_v testify_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o maker_n the_o profit_n which_o we_o gather_v of_o they_o declare_v how_o great_a his_o goodness_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v comprehend_v this_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n as_o even_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n have_v their_o beginning_n herupon_o for_o this_o be_v take_v away_o neither_o will_v the_o first_o sin_n be_v extant_a the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n will_v fall_v and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v overthrow_v and_o see_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v certain_a rule_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o godliness_n among_o they_o all_o this_o be_v reckon_v the_o first_o in_o order_n the_o which_o since_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o the_o reveal_n of_o god_n as_o we_o must_v also_o do_v all_o other_o not_o by_o the_o feign_a devise_n of_o satan_n or_o precept_n of_o man_n we_o must_v first_o speak_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o creation_n itself_o 13_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n contemplative_a ethic_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n ethic_n and_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o action_n among_o the_o philosopher_n actual_a contemplation_n go_v foremost_a but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contemplative_a have_v the_o first_o place_n insomuch_o as_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v knowledge_n of_o contemplative_a and_o actual_a knowledge_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n afterward_o follow_v good_a work_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o more_o abundant_o as_o we_o be_v renew_v daily_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o do_v paul_n show_v in_o his_o epistle_n for_o first_o he_o handle_v doctrine_n afterward_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o order_n of_o life_n so_o likewise_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v first_o gather_v together_o under_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n the_o saviour_n afterward_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o receive_v law_n which_o serve_v unto_o actual_a knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o same_o order_n be_v observe_v for_o first_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o speculative_a knowledge_n afterward_o follow_v the_o precept_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o work_n require_v by_o god_n active_a why_o theological_a contemplation_n go_v before_o active_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v that_o man_n contemplation_n be_v get_v by_o search_v out_o and_o by_o the_o indevor_n of_o meditation_n and_o therefore_o moderate_a affection_n be_v necessary_a but_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o those_o preparation_n and_o in_o man_n reason_n it_o behoove_v man_n first_o to_o do_v before_o they_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a sanctification_n be_v far_o otherwise_o appoint_v for_o first_o we_o believe_v afterward_o we_o be_v justify_v then_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_v the_o power_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v repair_v and_o then_o follow_v just_a and_o honest_a deed_n moreover_o the_o end_n of_o philosophy_n be_v to_o obtain_v that_o blessedness_n or_o felicity_n which_o may_v here_o by_o humane_a strength_n be_v obtain_v but_o the_o end_n of_o christian_n godliness_n be_v that_o in_o we_o shall_v be_v repair_v that_o image_n whereunto_o we_o be_v make_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v every_o day_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n until_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v he_o with_o open_a face_n as_o he_o be_v we_o can_v not_o in_o aristotle_n ethic_n hear_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o confidence_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o justification_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v open_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v by_o natural_a knowledge_n through_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n ethic_n how_o ownself_o thing_n be_v teach_v one_o way_n by_o divinity_n and_o a_o other_o way_n in_o the_o ethic_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v commend_v in_o aristotle_n ethic_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o then_o be_v those_o thing_n the_o self-same_a in_o matter_n and_o not_o so_o in_o form_n property_n and_o beginning_n for_o the_o respect_n in_o those_o thing_n be_v diverse_a the_o property_n diverse_a and_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o all_o one_o even_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o rainwater_n and_o of_o any_o fountain_n be_v all_o one_o but_o the_o power_n property_n and_o original_n be_v far_o diverse_a for_o the_o one_o come_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o cloud_n and_o coldness_n of_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n but_o the_o other_o be_v bring_v forth_o from_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v so_o strain_v as_o it_o become_v sweet_a or_o else_o it_o so_o happen_v by_o conversion_n of_o the_o air_n into_o water_n through_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o fountain_n arise_v even_o so_o those_o thing_n which_o
a_o christian_a do_v he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o philosopher_n do_v according_a to_o moral_a precept_n they_o do_v they_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o humane_a reason_n the_o philosopher_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n because_o they_o so_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o right_a but_o the_o christian_n because_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v those_o do_v think_v to_o profit_n and_o make_v perfect_a themselves_o these_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n must_v be_v obey_v those_o do_v give_v credit_n to_o themselves_o but_o these_o give_v credit_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v those_o seek_v the_o love_n of_o themselves_o these_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o of_o this_o manifold_a difference_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n do_v please_v god_n and_o by_o his_o judgement_n be_v condemn_v other_o which_o knowledge_n be_v prefer_v above_o other_o so_o now_o we_o see_v that_o the_o speculative_a knowledge_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o active_a for_o do_v be_v ordain_v for_o contemplation_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o and_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v for_o another_o thing_n be_v less_o honourable_a than_o it_o but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o contemplative_a kind_n do_v belong_v unto_o action_n therefore_o indeed_o we_o behold_v nature_n that_o we_o may_v make_v much_o of_o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o we_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v worship_v he_o and_o our_o divinity_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n by_o some_o call_v actual_a howbeit_o these_o man_n reason_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v excéedinglie_o deceive_v for_o no_o science_n be_v therefore_o call_v actual_a because_o the_o work_n attain_v unto_o that_o knowledge_n except_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v perform_v which_o be_v first_o know_v when_o we_o behold_v nature_n and_o the_o heaven_n although_o we_o obtain_v thereby_o a_o worship_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n yet_o such_o a_o knowledge_n must_v not_o be_v call_v actual_a because_o that_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v which_o we_o behold_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v make_v nature_n and_o heaven_n and_o other_o work_n which_o follow_v thereof_o accidental_o they_o be_v say_v to_o behold_v they_o for_o not_o all_o man_n which_o behold_v these_o thing_n do_v love_n and_o worship_n god_n nay_o rather_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o most_o far_o from_o he_o again_o the_o work_n which_o follow_v that_o knowledge_n and_o also_o our_o divinity_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n more_o and_o more_o until_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n confirm_v this_o opinion_n say_v 3._o john_n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v the_o three_o chapter_n concern_v prophecy_n out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o 19_o chapter_n verse_n 33._o see_v therefore_o that_o god_n will_v be_v know_v unto_o man_n by_o pprophecy_n i_o think_v it_o not_o from_o the_o purpose_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o thereof_o and_o that_o i_o may_v do_v it_o the_o more_o brief_o and_o plain_o question_n a_o distinguish_v of_o this_o question_n i_o will_v first_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o name_n or_o word_n prophesy_v then_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o next_o the_o definition_n and_o last_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o pprophecy_n prophesy_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n prophesy_v a_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n call_v navi_fw-la which_o noun_n come_v of_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n bornwell_n that_o signify_v to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o passive_a conjugation_n niphal_n 8._o look_v in_o the_o four_o part_n cap._n 1._o art_n 8._o khimhi_n do_v interpret_v pprophecy_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a faculty_n receive_v from_o god._n for_o prophet_n do_v suffer_v a_o certain_a breathe_n on_o they_o and_o instinct_n from_o god_n and_o that_o word_n do_v signify_v sometime_o a_o interpreter_n or_o messenger_n and_o a_o prophet_n be_v call_v sometime_o in_o hebrew_n roe_n that_o be_v a_o seer_n sometime_o choose_v that_o be_v a_o watchman_n &_o sometime_o isch_n eloim_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o first_o of_o sam._n the_o 9_o chapter_n 10._o sam._n 9_o 10._o and_o first_o of_o paralipo_n the_o 29._o in_o the_o greek_a he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o foretell_v or_o as_o some_o rather_o will_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o show_v whereupon_o among_o the_o latin_n temple_n be_v call_v phana_n and_o as_o festus_n pompeius_n think_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v prophet_n there_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n interpreter_n which_o do_v service_n to_o the_o great_a prophet_n they_o be_v also_o call_v among_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o latin_n mad_a man_n be_v call_v fanatici_fw-la yet_o further_o they_o be_v call_v of_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o drive_v forward_o they_o be_v call_v in_o latin_a vates_fw-la as_o some_o suppose_v of_o speak_v although_o there_o be_v that_o think_v otherwise_o a_o prophet_n be_v he_o which_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v 26._o the_o cause_n of_o prophesy_n the_o matter_n of_o prophesieng_v prophecy_n be_v use_v about_o thing_n past_a present_a &_o to_o come_v acts._n 5_o 3._o 2._o king_n 5_o 26._o 2_o now_o that_o we_o may_v also_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o cause_n a_o prophet_n be_v occupy_v about_o heavenly_a and_o hide_a matter_n sometime_o he_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a as_o peter_n do_v of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o elizeus_fw-la of_o gehezi_n say_v be_v not_o my_o spirit_n present_a with_o thou_o sometime_o he_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v past_a as_o moses_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o touch_v thing_n to_o come_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o he_o foresé_v they_o also_o they_o which_o expound_v other_o man_n prophecy_n be_v prophet_n word_n a_o prophet_n be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n for_o so_o be_v aaron_n say_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o moses_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v prophet_n also_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v that_o every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesieng_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o genesis_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 4._o god_n answer_v abimelech_n concern_v abraham_n 7._o gen._n 20_o 7._o when_o he_o have_v take_v his_o wife_n from_o he_o give_v he_o his_o wife_n again_o for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n other_o a_o prophet_n must_v pray_v for_o other_o and_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 14._o chapter_n set_v forth_o more_o at_o large_a the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n when_o you_o come_v together_o say_v he_o every_o one_o have_v a_o psalm_n 27_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 27_o or_o have_v doctrine_n or_o have_v revelation_n or_o have_v interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edifieng_v they_o may_v also_o make_v hymn_n and_o thanksgiving_a and_o exhort_v the_o people_n for_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v doctrine_n 3._o ibidem_fw-la 3._o exhortation_n and_o consolation_n which_o faculty_n pertain_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o power_n of_o understanding_n and_o a_o prophet_n differ_v from_o a_o priest_n priest_n wherein_o prophet_n differ_v from_o priest_n in_o that_o a_o priest_n shall_v not_o only_o exhort_v teach_v and_o comfort_n but_o also_o minister_v holy_a service_n which_o thing_n a_o prophet_n may_v not_o do_v beside_o the_o priest_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o prophet_n be_v of_o other_o tribe_n moreover_o the_o priest_n may_v err_v &_o often_o do_v err_v but_o the_o true_a prophet_n in_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n can_v not_o err_v indeed_o they_o sometime_o add_v somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o but_o therein_o they_o be_v not_o prophet_n last_o the_o priest_n be_v choose_v only_o by_o succession_n and_o have_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n but_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a mean_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3_o the_o form_n of_o prophesieng_v be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n
with_o other_o in_o which_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n although_o after_o a_o much_o plain_a sort_n be_v entreat_v of_o and_o if_o perhaps_o some_o place_n be_v so_o hard_a as_o they_o can_v be_v reach_v unto_o we_o must_v think_v that_o such_o be_v not_o much_o necessary_a unto_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o so_o without_o care_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o of_o set_a purpose_n he_o will_v that_o to_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v nay_o rather_o the_o difficulty_n of_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v oftentimes_o very_o profitable_a unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o by_o that_o mean_n a_o more_o honest_a endeavour_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o understanding_n be_v increase_v and_o they_o become_v more_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n wherein_o they_o labour_v ernestlie_o with_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o know_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o moreover_o 13._o out_o of_o the_o preface_n in_o rom._n look_v in_o rom._n 4_o 13._o by_o such_o mean_v they_o be_v become_v willing_a to_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o other_o better_o learn_v than_o themselves_o whereby_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o mind_n which_o perhaps_o may_v arise_v be_v suppress_v humility_n and_o mutual_a love_n among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v restore_v neither_o do_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o sometime_o happen_v harm_n unto_o any_o except_o such_o as_o be_v perverse_a man_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n as_o we_o touch_v before_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n teach_v that_o this_o darkness_n be_v mollify_v by_o often_o &_o diligent_a read_n and_o so_o mollify_v as_o he_o dare_v speak_v it_o that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o without_o any_o master_n may_v understand_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v in_o they_o so_o that_o we_o meditate_v ourselves_o therein_o both_o day_n and_o night_n for_o i_o myself_o say_v he_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o skill_n by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o my_o own_o wit_n but_o by_o earnest_a endeavour_n for_o even_o the_o dull_a wit_n by_o diligent_a labour_n do_v compass_n hard_a and_o obscure_a thing_n and_o he_o bring_v a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o thought_n &_o meaning_n of_o a_o man_n be_v most_o secret_a yet_o oftentimes_o be_v the_o thought_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o friend_n who_o we_o earnest_o love_v and_o with_o who_o we_o be_v always_o conversant_a perceive_v of_o we_o by_o a_o beck_n or_o nod_n without_o a_o sign_n of_o word_n or_o speech_n which_o he_o utter_v even_o so_o say_v he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n so_o that_o a_o man_n love_v they_o and_o be_v daily_o occupy_v in_o they_o he_o that_o ask_v shall_v receive_v he_o that_o seek_v shall_v find_v and_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o he_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o common_a people_n exhort_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n 16_o but_o there_o be_v some_o other_o wont_v also_o to_o jangle_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 12._o in_o 1._o cor._n 13_o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o their_o doubtfulness_n and_o obscurity_n may_v be_v call_v glass_n and_o as_o it_o be_v riddle_n and_o therefore_o will_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n but_o that_o we_o must_v refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n for_o the_o principle_n or_o rule_n they_o say_v whereby_o our_o life_n be_v direct_v must_v be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a unto_o us._n but_o these_o man_n be_v already_o answer_v ambiguous_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o ambiguous_a that_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n want_v no_o plainness_n nor_o perspicuity_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o one_o place_n be_v somewhat_o dark_o entreat_v of_o be_v plain_o teach_v in_o another_o and_o who_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o absolute_o but_o by_o a_o comparison_n what_o a_o gross_a kind_n of_o reason_v be_v this_o reason_v a_o gross_a kind_n of_o reason_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v glass_n and_o riddle_n of_o divine_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o simple_o and_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o obscure_a as_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o now_o believe_v be_v not_o so_o evident_a unto_o man_n reason_n as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v show_v by_o cause_n though_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o perfect_o know_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o from_o cause_n to_o cause_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o high_a and_o what_o can_v the_o father_n themselves_o or_o the_o counsel_n teach_v we_o more_o than_o they_o themselves_o learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n *_o *_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o add_v over_o and_o above_o these_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o man_n devise_n 17_o those_o word_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n do_v fit_o serve_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n 18._o verse_n 18._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n lay_v together_o two_o kind_n of_o knowlege_n which_o we_o have_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n knowledge_n two_o manner_n of_o comparison_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o with_o that_o which_o we_o expect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o first_o comparison_n he_o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n under_o the_o law_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a and_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o veil_n which_o moses_n cast_v over_o his_o face_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o against_o this_o obscure_a knowledge_n he_o oppose_v the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v after_o christ_n come_n wherewith_o we_o behold_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o open_a face_n the_o veil_n be_v put_v away_o but_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o our_o knowledge_n be_v yet_o perfect_a he_o use_v this_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v behold_v through_o a_o glass_n for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v reserve_v till_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o eternal_a rest_n whereby_o we_o be_v change_v &_o transform_v every_o day_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n even_o from_o lesser_a to_o great_a glory_n augustine_n handle_v this_o place_n very_o proper_o in_o his_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o three_o chapter_n we_o must_v not_o take_v offence_n say_v he_o that_o god_n have_v so_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o dark_a saieng_n because_o so_o our_o nature_n have_v require_v it_o for_o we_o be_v frame_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n by_o their_o effect_n and_o be_v train_v by_o similitude_n unto_o certain_a truth_n man_n in_o 1._o cor._n 2_o vers_n 7._o how_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n 18_o no_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o will_v persuade_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o lay_v man_n because_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v in_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o all_o person_n for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o say_v they_o as_o to_o cast_v holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n but_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v count_v as_o dog_n for_o they_o that_o have_v beléeve_v be_v baptize_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o his_o word_n and_o although_o within_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christian_n there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o which_o be_v contemner_n and_o perhaps_o some_o blasphemer_n and_o mocker_n shall_v therefore_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v deprive_v of_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o sake_n no_o very_o which_o thing_n be_v evident_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o among_o such_o a_o number_n as_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o their_o service_n there_o be_v many_o present_a
it_o if_o sentence_n be_v give_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o custom_n custom_n be_v confirm_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o say_v before_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n only_o this_o seem_v now_o meet_a to_o be_v add_v which_o be_v in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr consuetudine_fw-la reject_v a_o custom_n burdensome_a unto_o the_o church_n must_v be_v reject_v chapter_n 1._o that_o a_o custom_n can_v be_v suffer_v if_o it_o be_v burdensome_a unto_o the_o church_n also_o augustine_n complain_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n spring_v up_o that_o the_o church_n be_v gréevouslie_o burden_v and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o more_o tolerable_a than_o in_o old_a time_n the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o exception_n do_v we_o also_o take_v against_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v overburden_v this_o be_v their_o own_o law_n why_o do_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o word_n 2._o in_o rom._n 3_o verse_n 21._o rom._n 1_o 2._o 12_o paul_n dispute_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n add_v that_o the_o same_o have_v testimony_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o therefore_o say_v because_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v new_a and_o late_o spring_v up_o gospel_n newness_n must_v be_v remoove_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n newness_n must_v special_o be_v shun_v and_o therefore_o he_o testify_v in_o every_o place_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v ancient_a and_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v that_o god_n promise_v the_o same_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o controversy_n between_o we_o &_o our_o adversary_n be_v as_o touch_v doctrine_n while_o they_o affirm_v that_o we_o bring_v in_o new_a thing_n and_o that_o themselves_o do_v cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n but_o we_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n how_o this_o controversy_n may_v be_v determine_v new_a determine_v what_o doctrine_n be_v old_a and_o what_o be_v new_a assure_o that_o doctrine_n be_v old_a and_o ancient_a which_o have_v testimony_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v new_a whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o they_o they_o erect_v the_o mass_n scripture_n the_o popish_a be_v new_a for_o that_o it_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o only_o one_o man_n do_v communicate_v for_o other_o that_o do_v stand_v by_o this_o have_v no_o testimony_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v most_o manifest_o show_v by_o the_o institution_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o paul_n these_o man_n deliver_v unto_o the_o laity_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n 24._o matt._n 24_o 26._o 1._o cor._n 11_o verse_n 24._o half_o maim_v and_o unperfect_a this_o doubtless_o they_o not_o only_o have_v not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o plain_o against_o the_o scripture_n they_o maintain_v invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o drive_v the_o clergy_n from_o matrimony_n they_o defend_v purgatory_n they_o retain_v image_n they_o use_v strange_a tongue_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n choice_n of_o meat_n and_o garment_n shave_n annointing_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o altogether_o without_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o learn_v out_o of_o paul_n which_o mind_v to_o teach_v the_o righteousness_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o have_v testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v devise_v by_o himself_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o man_n advance_v impiety_n for_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o necessary_a woorship_v of_o god_n which_o have_v no_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 32._o the_o reason_n why_o newness_n in_o religion_n must_v be_v avoid_v deut._n 12_o 32._o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v new_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o behove_v in_o religion_n to_o beware_v of_o newness_n be_v for_o that_o god_n command_v in_o deuteronomie_n that_o none_o shall_v either_o add_v too_o or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o his_o custom_n and_o commandment_n yea_o and_o plato_n himself_o in_o his_o law_n and_o commonweal_n forbid_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v make_v new_a in_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o religion_n no_o doubt_n change_v man_n law_n may_v be_v change_v but_o the_o law_n of_o man_n may_v be_v alter_v because_o the_o form_n of_o a_o commonweal_n be_v sometime_o alter_v neither_o do_v those_o law_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o kingdom_n serve_v also_o for_o the_o government_n of_o a_o signiory_n &_o a_o commonweal_n of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n moreover_o see_v lawemaker_n be_v but_o man_n they_o can_v perceive_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o many_o chance_n do_v happen_v ever_o among_o for_o the_o which_o it_o behoove_v both_o to_o amend_v and_o change_v law_n and_o as_o in_o art_n something_o happen_v in_o every_o age_n for_o the_o more_o perfect_a of_o they_o so_o law_n likewise_o now_o and_o then_o by_o success_n of_o time_n be_v amend_v and_o reduce_v to_o a_o better_a form_n but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n take_v place_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n she_o alter_v not_o her_o form_n form_n the_o outward_a government_n of_o the_o church_n alter_v not_o the_o form_n it_o be_v always_o one_o manner_n of_o commonweal_n and_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n he_o foresé_v all_o thing_n neither_o be_v his_o knowledge_n augment_v by_o the_o success_n of_o time_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o man_n shall_v attempt_v to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o word_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o sundry_a thing_n attribute_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n where_o his_o godhead_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a 45._o in_o 1._o sam._n 17_o verse_n 45._o so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o title_n to_o know_v he_o by_o wherefore_o his_o name_n be_v verâ—e_o large_a god_n by_o effect_n and_o work_n we_o gather_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o by_o effect_n &_o work_n be_v gather_v his_o singular_a property_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v all_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n that_o see_v we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a we_o may_v at_o the_o leastwise_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o part_n proper_o this_o similitude_n be_v of_o strange_a and_o foren_a coin_n and_o can_v not_o be_v english_v proper_o if_o there_o be_v any_o so_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a as_o he_o know_v not_o the_o value_n of_o a_o double_a sovereign_a we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o same_o contain_v in_o it_o penny_n groat_n tester_n shilling_n crown_n noble_n royal_n and_o last_o the_o sum_n of_o twenty_o shilling_n by_o these_o part_n and_o small_a portion_n unless_o he_o be_v exceed_a blockish_a he_o may_v understand_v how_o much_o a_o double_a sovereign_a be_v worth_a even_o so_o man_n after_o a_o sort_n do_v perceive_v the_o nature_n and_o infinite_a substance_n of_o god_n by_o these_o part_n and_o title_n to_o know_v he_o by_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o part_n in_o god_n but_o because_o that_o we_o only_o by_o such_o effect_n &_o part_n may_v gather_v of_o his_o power_n &_o infinite_a greatness_n diverse_a and_o manifold_a be_v the_o title_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v as_o when_o he_o be_v call_v pitiful_a merciful_a constant_a just_a good_a the_o god_n of_o sabaoth_n and_o such_o like_a 6._o in_o 1._o sam._n 29_o verse_n 6._o 2_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v he_o be_v call_v jehova_n of_o haia_n that_o be_v to_o be_v and_o that_o name_n agree_v proper_o unto_o god_n for_o god_n be_v so_o a_o essence_n or_o be_v jehova_n whereof_o god_n be_v call_v jehova_n as_o the_o same_o flow_v from_o he_o unto_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v depend_v of_o he_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v without_o his_o power_n &_o help_v last_o they_o have_v
suffer_v even_o those_o thing_n which_o apollo_n prophesy_v to_o be_v contain_v under_o destiny_n cause_n how_o we_o put_v the_o knit_n together_o of_o cause_n but_o we_o as_o we_o declare_v at_o the_o first_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o thing_n be_v knit_v together_o as_o god_n ordain_v and_o know_v before_o hand_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o remain_v whole_a and_o sound_a for_o unto_o who_o soever_o a_o thing_n contingent_a as_o the_o schoole-divines_a speak_v be_v due_a they_o have_v the_o same_o and_o to_o who_o soever_o necessity_n belong_v with_o necessity_n they_o be_v constrain_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n grace_n which_o final_o seem_v to_o resist_v free_a will_n do_v not_o take_v the_o same_o away_o seven_o to_o the_o seven_o but_o rather_o help_v and_o restore_v it_o but_o now_o we_o will_v cease_v from_o these_o matter_n lest_o we_o dispute_v more_o curious_o of_o they_o than_o beseem_v christian_n let_v every_o one_o follow_v their_o own_o vocation_n and_o let_v we_o leave_v inquire_v more_o than_o be_v requisite_a about_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v prescience_n and_o predestination_n and_o let_v we_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n of_o god_n which_o be_v plain_o lay_v out_o before_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ¶_o look_v another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n in_o the_o addition_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n now_o we_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o join_v unto_o this_o disputation_n certain_a other_o discourse_n namely_o of_o voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a and_o also_o of_o man_n choice_n and_o such_o like_a of_o voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a 41_o aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o ethic_n treat_v at_o large_a of_o that_o which_o be_v voluntary_a ethic_n out_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n ethic_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o voluntary_a the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o praise_v dispraise_n pardon_v and_o sometime_o mercy_n be_v voluntary_a the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consequent_n praise_n and_o dispraise_n serve_v unto_o moral_a knowledge_n for_o as_o commendable_a manner_n and_o action_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v so_o those_o which_o be_v blame-woorthie_a be_v to_o be_v avoid_v howbeit_o such_o praise_n and_o dispraise_n can_v be_v judge_v of_o unless_o we_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v do_v with_o a_o willing_a or_o unwilling_a mind_n further_o he_o add_v another_o cause_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a faculty_n whereto_o belong_v the_o make_n of_o law_n and_o law_n set_v forth_o reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o the_o observer_n and_o transgressor_n of_o they_o it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o that_o they_o know_v which_o be_v voluntary_a thing_n and_o which_o be_v not_o voluntary_a perform_v whether_o law_n may_v command_v thing_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v perform_v for_o man_n that_o be_v unwilling_a do_v not_o obtain_v reward_n and_o they_o which_o sin_n by_o compulsion_n shall_v not_o suffer_v punishment_n some_o wrest_v this_o reason_n of_o lawemaker_n hereunto_o as_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o regard_v this_o that_o they_o command_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v do_v nor_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o only_o those_o which_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a i_o know_v in_o very_a deed_n law_n a_o definition_n of_o law_n that_o this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n command_v honest_a thing_n and_o call_v back_o from_o thing_n that_o be_v dishonest_a but_o that_o which_o these_o man_n avouch_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o command_v thing_n which_o be_v possible_a i_o will_v only_o grant_v it_o as_o touch_v civil_a law_n but_o not_o of_o divine_a law_n for_o those_o require_v thing_n that_o be_v unpossible_a especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n corrupt_a &_o defile_v howbeit_o aristotle_n use_v not_o this_o reason_n he_o only_o touch_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v of_o punishment_n &_o reward_n voluntary_a whether_o the_o affect_v of_o the_o mind_n be_v voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a but_o why_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o affect_n since_o those_o be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o be_v natural_o plant_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o greek_a scholies_n answer_n that_o albeit_o as_o touch_v substance_n and_o root_n they_o be_v of_o nature_n yet_o may_v they_o some_o kind_n of_o way_n be_v call_v voluntary_a insomuch_o as_o by_o use_n &_o exercise_n they_o may_v be_v enlarge_v or_o repress_v or_o else_o we_o will_v answer_v that_o aristotle_n make_v mention_v of_o both_o of_o affect_n i_o mean_v and_o of_o action_n but_o voluntary_o must_v only_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o action_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v it_o will_v also_o belong_v unto_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o affection_n for_o those_o also_o be_v get_v by_o action_n which_o when_o they_o be_v right_a and_o commendable_a must_v be_v account_v voluntary_a morover_n why_o do_v aristotle_n say_v that_o sometime_o pardon_n sometime_o mercy_n must_v be_v show_v because_o we_o do_v not_o always_o take_v mercy_n on_o they_o who_o we_o pardon_v for_o a_o man_n in_o defend_v himself_o kill_v he_o which_o set_v upon_o he_o he_o do_v it_o not_o willing_o he_o be_v forgive_v but_o we_o take_v not_o pity_v on_o he_o law_n to_o know_v which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o which_o not_o voluntary_a may_v serve_v to_o the_o moderate_n of_o punishment_n due_a by_o law_n 42_o but_o how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a may_v help_v to_o moderate_v the_o punishment_n which_o law_n appoint_v it_o may_v many_o way_n be_v show_v they_o which_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o will_n or_o of_o compulsion_n be_v not_o punish_v and_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n there_o be_v very_o many_o title_n which_o provide_v remedy_n in_o the_o case_n of_o ignorance_n or_o compulsion_n even_o as_o they_o do_v likewise_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v for_o fear_n and_o by_o crafty_a collusion_n and_o touch_v they_o which_o be_v under_o 25._o year_n of_o age_n etc._n etc._n also_o he_o that_o be_v take_v with_o madness_n or_o frenzy_n be_v forgive_v yea_o and_o a_o mad_a man_n although_o he_o kill_v his_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n quit_v the_o hewer_n of_o wood_n 5._o deut._n 19_o 5._o which_o by_o chance_n and_o not_o willing_o shall_v kill_v a_o other_o because_o perhaps_o the_o axe_n may_v fly_v out_o of_o the_o helve_z and_o certain_a city_n be_v appoint_v for_o refuge_n also_o plato_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n of_o law_n show_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v forgive_v where_o the_o will_n do_v not_o consent_v so_o as_o it_o great_o avail_v lawemaker_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o law_n because_o of_o give_v punishment_n and_o reward_n to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v voluntary_a and_o what_o be_v not_o do_v voluntary_a we_o will_v speak_v first_o of_o not_o voluntary_a for_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o privation_n seem_v to_o be_v better_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n itself_o by_o darkness_n be_v the_o light_n better_o know_v and_o sickness_n do_v make_v the_o goodness_n of_o health_n the_o more_o manifest_a voluntary_a the_o definition_n of_o not_o voluntary_a this_o definition_n of_o not_o voluntary_o appear_v by_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o so_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o division_n than_o a_o definition_n albeit_o that_o just_a and_o full_a division_n have_v sometime_o the_o place_n of_o a_o definition_n and_o we_o then_o chéeflie_o use_v they_o when_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o part_n can_v not_o be_v express_v by_o any_o one_o certain_a point_n thereof_o howbeit_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v call_v not_o voluntary_a of_o these_o two_o form_n or_o kind_n which_o be_v of_o one_o signification_n for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v do_v violent_o and_o unwittinglie_o be_v not_o voluntary_a and_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o division_n of_o these_o two_o part_n be_v right_o make_v for_o voluntary_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o not_o voluntary_a stand_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o knowledge_n and_o desire_v first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o which_o we_o must_v desire_v then_o be_v we_o stir_v up_o thereunto_o by_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o desire_n but_o either_o of_o these_o two_o may_v be_v hinder_v ignorance_n take_v away_o knowledge_n and_o violence_n let_v the_o desire_n for_o good_a cause_n therefore_o be_v these_o two_o put_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v voluntary_a violence_n be_v define_v what_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o
accuse_v much_o less_o excuse_v there_o be_v a_o other_o ignorance_n which_o be_v so_o do_v as_o a_o man_n know_v what_o be_v right_a and_o meet_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o action_n neglect_v that_o cogitation_n of_o honesty_n &_o right_n and_o rather_o consider_v his_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v either_o of_o a_o vehement_a perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o else_o of_o some_o ill_a habit_n neither_o also_o do_v this_o ignorance_n excuse_v for_o he_o that_o so_o be_v ignorant_a for_o lack_v of_o consideration_n he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o he_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v now_o and_o then_o ignorance_n come_v hereof_o that_o a_o man_n will_v neglect_v to_o learn_v or_o else_o for_o that_o he_o shun_v labour_n or_o because_o he_o use_v no_o study_n and_o diligence_n for_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v the_o general_a law_n since_o therefore_o even_a this_o man_n do_v not_o that_o which_o he_o can_v and_o aught_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v howbeit_o in_o these_o action_n there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v not_o voluntary_a for_o this_o ignorance_n prevent_v action_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n which_o motion_n if_o it_o be_v present_a knowledge_n will_v not_o follow_v the_o last_o ignorance_n be_v that_o whereof_o we_o treat_v this_o excuse_v it_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o mercy_n because_o the_o circumstance_n be_v not_o know_v and_o for_o that_o after_o the_o action_n sorrow_n and_o grief_n do_v follow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v voluntary_a part_n the_o definition_n of_o voluntary_a stand_v upon_o two_o part_n 55_o as_o touch_v voluntary_a the_o definition_n stand_v of_o two_o part_n first_o say_v aristotle_n the_o beginning_n thereof_o must_v be_v inward_a secondlie_o the_o circumstance_n must_v be_v know_v for_o if_o voluntary_a be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o will_n and_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o will_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n then_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o contrary_n to_o they_o must_v be_v place_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o voluntary_a herupon_o we_o see_v the_o excellent_a method_n of_o aristotle_n for_o except_o he_o have_v before_o hand_n show_v the_o nature_n of_o violence_n and_o ignorance_n he_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v define_v what_o voluntary_a be_v moreover_o aristotle_n be_v the_o rather_o move_v to_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n because_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o angry_a man_n or_o man_n that_o be_v move_v with_o desire_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o voluntary_a for_o both_o the_o original_n of_o the_o do_n be_v in_o the_o man_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o doer_n and_o they_o do_v understand_v and_o very_o well_o know_v the_o particular_n for_o they_o use_v deliberation_n and_o sharp_a judgement_n either_o to_o revenge_v or_o to_o compass_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v which_o will_v not_o be_v do_v if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o circumstance_n whereupon_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v voluntary_a and_o that_o those_o do_v err_v which_o have_v think_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n and_o what_o move_v they_o to_o think_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v against_o the_o will_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o difficult_a will_n why_o some_o think_v that_o angry_a and_o lust_a man_n do_v thing_n against_o their_o will_n to_o resist_v those_o two_o affection_n namely_o anger_n and_o desire_n as_o those_o which_o be_v more_o violent_a than_o the_o residue_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o man_n be_v constrain_v by_o they_o wherefore_o heraclitus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o be_v hard_o wrestle_v against_o anger_n and_o plato_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v anger_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v strive_v with_o nor_o to_o be_v subdue_v but_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o nor_o that_o it_o can_v be_v conquer_v it_o seem_v to_o compel_v and_o to_o make_v that_o the_o action_n be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o same_o plato_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la say_v that_o a_o angry_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v like_a to_o one_o that_o do_v against_o his_o will_n he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o do_v altogether_o against_o his_o will_n but_o like_v unto_o he_o and_o cato_n the_o censor_n say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v angry_a differ_v from_o a_o mad_a man_n only_o in_o time_n yea_o and_o other_o man_n as_o euenus_n have_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o wrath_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o madness_n but_o plato_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o cratylus_n write_v of_o desire_n compare_v the_o same_o to_o a_o very_a strong_a bond_n wherefore_o we_o also_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o these_o two_o affection_n be_v vehement_a and_o of_o great_a force_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o they_o can_v be_v bridle_v by_o reason_n which_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o temperate_a man_n and_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o méekenesse_n and_o other_o virtue_n but_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v that_o those_o action_n be_v more_o voluntary_a which_o be_v do_v without_o the_o enforcement_n of_o such_o affect_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o these_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o 56_o aristotle_n say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n do_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o will_n no_o not_o child_n the_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o enforcement_n or_o by_o desire_n be_v voluntary_a that_o be_v declare_v before_o by_o the_o definition_n now_o be_v other_o reason_n add_v hereunto_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o they_o be_v action_n against_o the_o will_n neither_o brute_n beast_n nor_o child_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o those_o do_v many_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n therefore_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n the_o argument_n be_v conditional_a of_o the_o consequent_a take_v to_o overthrow_v the_o antecedent_n the_o conclusion_n be_v prove_v because_o brute_n beast_n and_o child_n since_o they_o be_v without_o reason_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v will_n that_o child_n and_o brute_n creature_n do_v some_o thing_n with_o their_o will_n and_o some_o thing_n against_o their_o will_n they_o do_v it_o through_o those_o affect_n but_o how_o absurd_a the_o consequent_a be_v hereby_o it_o appear_v insomuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o these_o live_a creature_n and_o child_n do_v certain_a thing_n against_o their_o will_n as_o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o place_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o they_o be_v loose_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o do_v many_o thing_n willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o choose_v themselves_o meat_n when_o they_o will_v they_o enter_v into_o chamber_n &_o den_n &_o from_o thence_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a they_o go_v forth_o they_o defend_v their_o young_a one_o they_o fly_v to_o their_o nest_n and_o infinite_a such_o other_o thing_n they_o do_v willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o rejoice_v in_o liberty_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o any_o thing_n it_o gréeve_v they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a disquiet_v alexander_n horse_n bucephalus_n admit_v no_o man_n to_o sit_v upon_o he_o but_o alexander_n which_o without_o doubt_n he_o do_v not_o by_o constreint_a the_o elephant_n do_v love_v their_o master_n they_o obey_v they_o yea_o they_o kneel_v down_o when_o they_o be_v command_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o elephant_n dog_n in_o a_o house_n do_v fawn_v upon_o their_o master_n but_o do_v bark_n at_o stranger_n they_o hunt_v chéerfullie_o they_o follow_v those_o which_o feed_v they_o &_o all_o these_o thing_n certeinlie_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n many_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v rehearse_v of_o bird_n fish_n and_o other_o brute_n creature_n which_o be_v so_o wonder_a thing_n and_o be_v do_v of_o they_o with_o so_o great_a a_o inclination_n that_o sometime_o many_o have_v think_v that_o in_o brute_n beast_n there_o be_v a_o will_n whereby_o they_o choose_v those_o thing_n which_o like_o they_o most_o refuse_v other_o thing_n which_o do_v displease_v they_o yea_o and_o some_o man_n have_v ascribe_v some_o reason_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o see_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v they_o do_v they_o with_o great_a industry_n which_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v albeit_o as_o we_o have_v say_v we_o must_v
say_v 20._o rom._n 5_o 20._o that_o the_o law_n enter_v in_o that_o sin_n shall_v abound_v may_v seem_v to_o make_v somewhat_o for_o the_o manicheis_n as_o also_o that_o to_o the_o galathian_o 19_o gala._n 3_o 19_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v because_o of_o transgression_n and_o that_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o sin_n through_o the_o commandment_n kill_v 11._o rom._n 7_o 11._o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 7._o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n all_o these_o seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manicheis_n but_o there_o must_v a_o choice_n diligent_o be_v make_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n from_o those_o which_o follow_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o another_o thing_n and_o by_o accidental_a mean_n for_o sin_n death_n damnation_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n do_v spring_n out_o of_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o if_o thou_o compare_v not_o the_o law_n with_o our_o nature_n but_o consider_v the_o same_o by_o itself_o or_o if_o thou_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o sound_n and_o uncorrupt_a nature_n thou_o can_v not_o otherwise_o pronounce_v of_o it_o than_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v 12._o rom._n 7_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a holy_a good_a and_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o life_n and_o that_o rather_o it_o must_v be_v say_v to_o declare_v than_o to_o work_v sin_n wherefore_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o deform_a man_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o dark_a shall_v say_v unto_o one_o which_o by_o chance_n bring_v a_o light_n get_v thou_o away_o hence_o lest_o thou_o make_v we_o deform_v by_o this_o thy_o light_n certeinlie_o we_o will_v not_o gather_v by_o their_o word_n that_o the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n be_v such_o as_o it_o can_v make_v man_n deform_v but_o this_o rather_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v deform_v be_v by_o the_o light_n discover_v and_o show_v what_o they_o be_v even_o so_o fare_v it_o altogether_o with_o the_o law_n for_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o bring_v in_o light_n &_o bring_v forth_o to_o our_o knowledge_n the_o sin_n which_o before_o lie_v hide_v law_n why_o man_n do_v hate_v the_o law_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a why_o be_v man_n so_o discontent_v therewith_o and_o have_v it_o in_o hatred_n even_o because_o it_o call_v man_n back_o from_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v incline_v for_o it_o gréeve_v they_o to_o be_v forbid_v those_o thing_n and_o when_o we_o look_v in_o the_o law_n we_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pride_n which_o be_v natural_o plant_v and_o ingraff_v in_o we_o we_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o rule_n moreover_o we_o perceive_v that_o our_o action_n be_v wrest_v from_o that_o uprightness_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o gréevous_a we_o feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o can_v correct_v they_o and_o revoke_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o look_v upon_o the_o punishment_n and_o upon_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o for_o sin_n we_o do_v incur_v god_n we_o be_v not_o angry_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o ourselves_o but_o with_o the_o law_n and_o with_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n so_o offend_v our_o mind_n as_o we_o be_v angry_a not_o with_o ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n as_o meet_v it_o be_v but_o with_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v by_o god_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o same_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o most_o holy_a howbeit_o this_o discommodity_n may_v be_v remedy_v and_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o before_o displease_v may_v please_v we_o afterward_o and_o this_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o we_o join_v the_o law_n together_o with_o christ_n 25_o a_o similitude_n exod._n 15_o 25_o for_o as_o the_o water_n of_o marath_n be_v most_o bitter_a to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o yet_o the_o very_a same_o by_o cast_v in_o the_o wood_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v make_v sweet_a even_o so_o although_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o be_v bitter_a yet_o if_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o only_a saviour_n and_o the_o very_a just_a end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v add_v thereunto_o then_o shall_v we_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v sweet_a the_o which_o thing_n that_o it_o happen_v unto_o david_n 33._o verse_n 11._o the_o praise_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o psalm_n jere._n 31_o 33._o it_o be_v manifest_o perceive_v by_o the_o 19_o psal_n wherein_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n law_n be_v woonderfullie_o set_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v call_v pleasant_a &_o sweet_a above_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n will_v write_v a_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v incline_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n may_v be_v pleasant_a unto_o our_o heart_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v when_o he_o say_v 25._o rom._n 7_o 25._o i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o mind_n whereof_o the_o regenerate_a have_v experience_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o love_v they_o and_o excéedinglie_o desire_v they_o and_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o chief_a god_n and_o do_v continual_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v most_o near_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v how_o the_o commodity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v defend_v against_o the_o manicheis_n 3_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n salvation_n the_o pelagian_o judge_v the_o law_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o pelagian_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v shun_v which_o attribute_v more_o unto_o the_o law_n than_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o judge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n and_o say_v that_o man_n if_o they_o have_v once_o understand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v may_v be_v able_a by_o the_o very_a strength_n of_o nature_n easy_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o wherefore_o pelagius_n for_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n as_o one_o which_o utterlie_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n confess_v the_o same_o grace_n in_o word_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n but_o by_o grace_n he_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n law_n by_o grace_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n but_o nature_n itself_o free_o grant_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n insomuch_o as_o god_n have_v make_v we_o reasonable_a and_o endue_v we_o with_o free_a will_n moreover_o he_o call_v grace_v a_o law_n or_o a_o doctrine_n because_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o what_o to_o be_v beléeve_v unless_o god_n do_v reveal_v those_o thing_n unto_o us._n whereupon_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la against_o caelestinus_n write_v that_o they_o affirm_v the_o possibility_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v holpen_v by_o grace_n but_o he_o add_v that_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v examine_v and_o thorough_o sift_v we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o by_o grace_n doctrine_n and_o law_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o a_o man_n have_v only_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n have_v power_n enough_o of_o himself_o to_o do_v the_o commandment_n unto_o which_o error_n the_o schoole-divines_a draw_v very_o near_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n pelagian_n wherein_o the_o schoolman_n come_v near_o to_o the_o pelagian_n by_o the_o very_a power_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n although_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o command_v by_o which_o word_n this_o they_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o very_a work_n although_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v namely_o in_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n which_o latter_a part_n i_o suppose_v they_o add_v that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o some_o
point_n to_o disagree_v from_o the_o pelagian_n but_o augustine_n so_o far_o disagré_v from_o these_o kind_n of_o opinion_n as_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v regenerate_v while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o flesh_n he_o grant_v not_o a_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o evident_o appear_v by_o his_o retractation_n and_o that_o his_o judgement_n therein_o be_v most_o true_a paul_n declare_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 7._o rom._n 7._o doubtless_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o effect_n the_o pelagian_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n as_o the_o pelagian_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o give_v because_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n 3_o rom_n 8_o 3_o which_o paul_n plain_o testify_v say_v that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o the_o law_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v make_v weak_a by_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n do_v manifest_o teach_v that_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n further_o he_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n towards_o god_n 7._o rom._n 8_o 7._o for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v for_o although_o the_o law_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o mind_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o minister_v strength_n or_o change_v the_o will_n wherefore_o ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la saeculi_fw-la say_v that_o the_o law_n can_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n but_o yet_o can_v convert_v the_o mind_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o law_n in_o deed_n make_v the_o fault_n evident_a but_o take_v not_o away_o the_o naughtiness_n wherefore_o grace_n must_v be_v add_v thereunto_o the_o which_o because_o the_o pelagian_o contemn_v they_o wander_v from_o salvation_n and_o be_v justly_o condemn_v of_o the_o church_n law_n the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n 4_o as_o concern_v then_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n these_o few_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o altogether_o unprofitable_a even_o without_o regeneration_n for_o it_o may_v be_v available_a to_o some_o civil_a discipline_n for_o if_o man_n do_v the_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o may_v although_o they_o be_v sin_n unto_o they_o which_o do_v they_o yet_o through_o they_o civil_a order_n may_v be_v preserve_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v confound_v wrong_v be_v do_v naughty_a lust_n rage_v out_o of_o measure_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v so_o as_o he_o suffer_v those_o commonweal_n which_o be_v thus_o corrupt_v not_o long_o to_o continue_v also_o there_o be_v a_o other_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v inward_a appertein_v to_o the_o conscience_n that_o it_o shall_v perpetuallie_o accuse_v vex_v whip_n and_o condemn_v the_o same_o and_o by_o this_o mean_a as_o we_o have_v say_v god_n do_v at_o the_o length_n bring_v man_n to_o justification_n idle_a after_o regeneration_n the_o law_n be_v not_o idle_a which_o justification_n be_v obtain_v the_o law_n do_v not_o yet_o lie_v idle_a but_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o glass_n wherein_o the_o regenerate_a behold_v what_o fruit_n of_o faith_n they_o ought_v to_o bring_v forth_o how_o much_o they_o ought_v every_o day_n to_o profit_n what_o they_o have_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o and_o how_o much_o they_o want_v of_o the_o just_a restitution_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o pray_v unto_o god_n therefore_o also_o the_o law_n set_v a_o mark_n before_o our_o eye_n whereunto_o they_o ought_v to_o level_v in_o all_o their_o action_n unto_o the_o which_o although_o they_o can_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o they_o must_v apply_v their_o endeavour_n to_o depart_v but_o a_o little_a from_o it_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v how_o much_o the_o law_n do_v avail_v in_o outward_a work_n what_o it_o work_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o how_o much_o it_o help_v they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v of_o philosophy_n and_o of_o the_o comparison_n hereof_o especial_o moral_a with_o divinity_n take_v out_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n ethic_n 5_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v be_v either_o reveal_v or_o get_v by_o endeavour_n in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v divinity_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a be_v philosophy_n the_o name_n of_o philosophy_n be_v compound_v wisdom_n of_o some_o be_v call_v a_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v extant_a extend_v how_o far_o wisdom_n knowledge_n extend_v but_o since_o that_o wisdom_n comprehend_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n it_o can_v be_v as_o concern_v all_o thing_n for_o some_o certain_a thing_n be_v unknown_a thing_n that_o come_v by_o chance_n and_o casuallie_o can_v be_v know_v because_o of_o their_o uncerteintie_n other_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n howbeit_o between_o divine_a and_o humane_a there_o be_v find_v many_o thing_n namely_o the_o circle_n of_o heaven_n star_n element_n meteor_n stone_n mine_n plant_n herb_n and_o brute_n beast_n but_o they_o refer_v heaven_n unto_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n immortal_a but_o inferior_a thing_n they_o say_v belong_v unto_o man_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v corruptible_a but_o in_o what_o place_n will_v they_o account_v the_o science_n mathematical_a howbeit_o it_o seem_v meet_v that_o it_o be_v define_v to_o wit_n wisdom_n a_o definition_n of_o wisdom_n that_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n give_v to_o man_n mind_n by_o god_n increase_v by_o diligence_n &_o exercise_n whereby_o allthing_n that_o be_v be_v comprehend_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o can_v certeinlie_o &_o by_o firm_a reason_n be_v comprehend_v that_o man_n may_v attain_v unto_o felicity_n and_o here_o be_v all_o the_o kind_n of_o cause_n the_o form_n which_o be_v the_o habit_n the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o cleave_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n wisdom_n the_o cause_n of_o wisdom_n the_o mind_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o those_o thing_n about_o which_o as_o about_o object_n the_o same_o be_v occupy_v namely_o about_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v extant_a yet_o not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o can_v be_v certeinelie_o know_v the_o worker_n be_v specify_v namely_o in_o that_o god_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o author_n for_o he_o have_v plant_v light_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o have_v sow_v in_o we_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o science_n whereupon_o cicero_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o tusculane_n question_n say_v that_o philosophy_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o god_n and_o this_o do_v lucretius_n also_o grant_v although_o he_o be_v a_o epicure_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o a_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v rather_o be_v desire_v than_o hope_v for_o and_o be_v soon_o love_v than_o possess_v and_o that_o the_o more_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v we_o stir_v up_o towards_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v philosophy_n the_o author_n of_o this_o name_n be_v pythagoras_n he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o philonta_n and_o have_v speak_v with_o leontes_n which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o tyrant_n marvel_v at_o the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o man_n demand_v of_o he_o what_o art_n or_o science_n he_o will_v profess_v who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n but_o one_o that_o desire_v wisdom_n that_o be_v a_o philosopher_n 6_o and_o this_o be_v define_v on_o this_o wise_a it_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o part_n active_a and_o contemplative_a philosophy_n a_o division_n of_o philosophy_n both_o which_o aristotle_n entreat_v of_o according_a as_o the_o subject_n require_v these_o do_v so_o differ_v as_o contemplative_a aloneâ—ie_n behold_v and_o active_a practise_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v so_o as_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o end_n for_o contemplative_a repose_v itself_o in_o the_o very_a contemplation_n of_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o exercise_v they_o but_o active_a do_v therefore_o behold_v that_o it_o may_v in_o work_n express_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o know_v and_o we_o see_v undoubted_o that_o in_o man_n there_o be_v two_o work_n for_o he_o understand_v and_o afterward_o he_o work_v and_o even_o as_o god_n not_o only_o understand_v himself_o and_o be_v happy_a and_o perfect_a to_o himself_o but_o also_o by_o his_o providence_n do_v create_v &_o thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o govern_v they_o so_o likewise_o be_v
in_o very_a deed_n he_o seem_v to_o terrify_v christian_n man_n from_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n howbeit_o if_o you_o mark_v well_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o you_o will_v be_v nothing_o trouble_v true_a philosophy_n since_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o those_o proposition_n conclude_v many_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n which_o god_n plant_v natural_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o can_v be_v justly_o accuse_v for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o without_o his_o special_a gift_n it_o can_v be_v have_v of_o man_n but_o paul_n reprove_v that_o philosophy_n which_o be_v corrupt_v through_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n &_o ambitious_a contention_n of_o philosopher_n for_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v themselves_o within_o certain_a bound_n and_o have_v only_o pronounce_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v by_o most_o assure_a reason_n declare_v as_o touch_v god_n and_o nature_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n paul_n in_o what_o respect_n philosophy_n be_v condemn_v by_o paul_n and_o he_o add_v which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o creature_n but_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a it_o be_v not_o nature_n that_o show_v but_o it_o be_v vain_a cogitation_n that_o devise_v the_o world_n to_o be_v compact_v of_o the_o concourse_n of_o such_o small_a and_o indivisible_a moat_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sunshine_n and_o to_o consist_v as_o it_o be_v of_o no_o ground_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o fate_n and_o impassibilitie_n of_o the_o stoic_n the_o perpetual_a doubt_v of_o the_o academik_n and_o the_o idle_a and_o unoccupied_a deity_n of_o the_o epicure_n be_v this_o vain_a deceit_n man_n dream_v of_o a_o community_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o intermingle_v of_o wife_n one_o with_o another_o in_o commonweal_n of_o pleasure_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o of_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o common_a people_n but_o they_o take_v no_o knowledge_n by_o a_o natural_a light_n and_o by_o usual_a proposition_n know_v of_o themselves_o by_o assure_a reason_n these_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o venom_n and_o corruption_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n by_o naughty_a man_n corrupt_v philosophy_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v so_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v paul_n will_v have_v to_o be_v eschew_v 9_o howbeit_o scripture_n a_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a thing_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o must_v we_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v will_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o there_o also_o have_v we_o philosophy_n active_a and_o contemplative_a those_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v belong_v unto_o contemplation_n for_o those_o we_o perceive_v by_o knowledge_n but_o we_o do_v they_o not_o and_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o science_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v they_o understand_v unto_o the_o active_a kind_n be_v those_o refer_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o law_n counsel_n and_o exhortation_n thus_o far_o do_v these_o agree_v yet_o do_v they_o differ_v because_o in_o philosophy_n that_o which_o be_v active_a go_v before_o that_o which_o be_v speculative_a for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v we_o can_v with_o humane_a strength_n behold_v either_o god_n or_o nature_n till_o first_o our_o affection_n be_v at_o quiet_a active_a why_o in_o divinity_n philosophie_fw-fr speculative_a go_v before_o active_a but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speculation_n take_v the_o first_o place_n insomuch_o as_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o afterward_o do_v follow_v good_a work_n and_o that_o the_o more_o and_o more_o abundantlie_o as_o we_o be_v daily_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o do_v paul_n set_v it_o forth_o in_o his_o epistle_n for_o he_o first_o handle_v doctrine_n and_o afterward_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o life_n and_o so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n first_o gather_v in_o egypt_n under_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n the_o saviour_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o receive_v law_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n which_o consist_v in_o practice_n again_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v observe_v the_o same_o order_n for_o it_o say_v first_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n or_o speculative_a knowledge_n afterward_o do_v follow_v precept_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o work_v require_v of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v that_o humane_a contemplation_n be_v get_v by_o search_v out_o and_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o meditation_n &_o therefore_o moderate_a affect_n be_v necessary_a but_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o those_o preparation_n and_o in_o man_n reason_n it_o behoove_v man_n first_o to_o do_v just_a thing_n before_o they_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a sanctification_n be_v far_o otherwise_o appoint_v for_o we_o first_o believe_v and_o afterward_o be_v justify_v then_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o grace_n be_v our_o mind_n renew_v final_o there_o follow_v just_a and_o honest_a deed_n 10_o moreover_o the_o end_n of_o philosophy_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v that_o blessedness_n or_o felicity_n which_o may_v be_v get_v here_o by_o man_n strength_n but_o the_o end_n of_o christian_n godliness_n be_v to_o have_v repair_v in_o we_o that_o image_n whereunto_o we_o be_v make_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v daily_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n until_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v with_o face_n discover_v beside_o this_o in_o the_o moral_a philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n we_o shall_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o confidence_n towards_o god_n nor_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n nor_o of_o christ_n or_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v open_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o a_o natural_a knowledge_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o philosophy_n how_o one_o very_a thing_n be_v otherwise_o teach_v in_o divinity_n than_o it_o be_v in_o philosophy_n but_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v commend_v in_o aristotle_n ethic_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o then_o be_v those_o all_o one_o in_o matter_n but_o not_o inform_v property_n and_o principle_n for_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o sundry_a respect_n a_o difference_n of_o property_n and_o their_o original_n not_o all_o one_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o rain_n water_n and_o any_o fountain_n water_n be_v all_o one_o in_o matter_n but_o the_o strength_n property_n &_o original_n be_v of_o great_a diversity_n for_o the_o one_o come_v by_o a_o heat_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o cloud_n and_o coldness_n of_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n but_o this_o other_o be_v either_o gather_v from_o the_o sea_n out_o of_o the_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v so_o strain_v as_o it_o become_v sweet_a or_o else_o it_o come_v by_o convert_n the_o air_n into_o water_n through_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o spring_n arise_v even_o so_o those_o thing_n that_o a_o christian_n do_v he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o which_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o deal_v by_o philosophy_n according_a to_o moral_a rule_n do_v work_n by_o the_o guide_n of_o humane_a reason_n such_o be_v stir_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o so_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o right_a but_o the_o christian_n because_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v it_o those_o think_v that_o if_o they_o so_o do_v they_o profit_v and_o make_v perfect_a themselves_o but_o these_o because_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n those_o do_v believe_v their_o own_o self_n but_o these_o do_v believe_v god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v those_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o love_n of_o themselves_o but_o these_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n alone_o doubtless_o of_o this_o manifold_a diversity_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o
thing_n as_o concern_v the_o matter_n both_o please_v god_n and_o by_o his_o judgement_n be_v condemn_v of_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o difference_n and_o of_o the_o consent_n that_o be_v between_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o humane_a philosophy_n 11_o but_o to_o return_v to_o that_o whence_o we_o digress_v namely_o whether_o this_o faculty_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o godliness_n i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o the_o same_o than_o be_v astrology_n than_o be_v the_o art_n of_o mariner_n or_o soldier_n than_o be_v fish_v hunt_a and_o final_o than_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o all_o man_n know_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o government_n of_o commonweal_n very_o the_o same_o pick_v out_o her_o law_n and_o institution_n which_o be_v ingraft_v in_o our_o mind_n concern_v justice_n and_o goodness_n the_o very_a which_o notwithstanding_o moral_a philosopher_n do_v discuss_v and_o turn_v most_o exquisitlie_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o not_o only_o know_v these_o thing_n very_o manifest_o but_o also_o can_v with_o great_a perspicuity_n teach_v they_o unto_o other_o héerof_o it_o come_v that_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v wisdom_n be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v perspicuity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wise_a as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_a or_o perspicuous_a philosophy_n how_o law_n knowledge_n be_v a_o part_n of_o philosophy_n because_o it_o declare_v and_o make_v very_o plain_a those_o thing_n which_o it_o handle_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o lawyer_n may_v easy_o defend_v their_o science_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o philosophy_n albeit_o they_o by_o their_o law_n do_v not_o so_o gravelie_o decree_v touch_v virtue_n goodness_n and_o justice_n as_o the_o philosopher_n dispute_n of_o they_o for_o example_n sake_n philosophy_n detest_v ingratitude_n towards_o all_o state_n of_o man_n but_o the_o law_n do_v not_o punish_v the_o same_o unless_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n or_o of_o late_a servant_n towards_o their_o patron_n humane_a law_n compel_v no_o man_n to_o give_v their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o philosophy_n commend_v bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o cicero_n philosophy_n the_o praise_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n pronounce_v thus_o in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o tusculane_n question_n o_o philosophy_n the_o guide_n of_o life_n o_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n out_o of_o virtue_n and_o expeller_n of_o vice_n what_o can_v not_o only_o we_o but_o altogether_o even_o the_o life_n of_o man_n have_v be_v without_o thou_o thou_o bring_v forth_o city_n thou_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a man_n into_o society_n of_o life_n thou_o first_o of_o all_o join_v they_o together_o in_o house_n afterward_o in_o marriage_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o letter_n and_o word_n thou_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n all_o man_n know_v what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o herb_n stone_n metal_n and_o medicine_n and_o this_o do_v not_o we_o also_o deny_v but_o for_o all_o that_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v a_o worthy_a faculty_n whereby_o the_o act_n the_o choise_n the_o art_n the_o method_n the_o wit_n virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o man_n be_v perceive_v what_o can_v be_v account_v more_o excellent_a than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v himself_o and_o this_o do_v we_o singular_o well_o know_v hereby_o and_o moreover_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o plato_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v easy_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o earnest_a love_n towards_o virtue_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o if_o otherwhile_o some_o image_n thereof_o may_v be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o blame_v that_o we_o do_v no_o where_n behold_v the_o same_o near_a at_o hand_n there_o arise_v no_o small_a pleasure_n by_o this_o science_n to_o know_v within_o what_o bound_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n ought_v to_o keep_v itself_o and_o how_o far_o in_o his_o own_o right_n it_o may_v extend_v and_o christian_a religion_n be_v excéedinglie_o kindle_v by_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ethnik_n since_o by_o a_o comparison_n we_o perceive_v how_o great_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v excel_v the_o philosophical_a precept_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o contrary_n when_o they_o be_v compare_v together_o do_v shine_v with_o the_o great_a light_n and_o error_n can_v not_o convenientlie_o be_v shun_v except_o they_o be_v first_o know_v wherefore_o he_o that_o have_v know_v both_o of_o these_o faculty_n shall_v the_o easy_o avoid_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o one_o namely_o of_o humane_a philosophy_n especial_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v show_v plain_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a place_n necessary_a rule_n aswell_o for_o the_o expound_v as_o for_o obeieng_v of_o the_o law_n ethic_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n ethic_n 12_o first_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v the_o order_n of_o the_o table_n which_o we_o see_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o the_o first_o table_n be_v that_o which_o treat_v concern_v god_n without_o any_o mean_a but_o the_o other_o be_v direct_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o we_o must_v judge_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v the_o great_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o other_o and_o as_o a_o principal_a architecture_n have_v the_o same_o under_o it_o and_o further_o that_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v more_o noble_a because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o latter_a table_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o former_a wherefore_o luther_n in_o his_o catechism_n very_o prudentlie_o in_o every_o one_o precept_n of_o the_o latter_a table_n rehearse_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o table_n for_o example_n sake_n because_o god_n must_v be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v again_o because_o god_n must_v be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n therefore_o thou_o must_v not_o commit_v adultery_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n only_o 3._o in_o rom._n 2._o look_v par_fw-fr 2._o pl._n 14._o art_n 3._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o that_o after_o the_o plain_o and_o homely_a sort_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o head_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o deceitful_a thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v immoderate_a covet_v of_o more_o or_o to_o carve_v himself_o a_o great_a part_n than_o be_v just_a even_o as_o against_o all_o foul_a voluptuous_a pleasure_n only_o adultery_n be_v expresselie_o name_v under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o uncleanes_n and_o touch_v the_o commandment_n of_o idolatry_n therein_o be_v forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o false_a worship_v whereas_o that_o only_o be_v express_v which_o be_v most_o gross_a where_o two_o law_n be_v make_v one_o contrary_a to_o a_o other_o 1â—_n in_o 1._o sam._n 15._o verse_n 1â—_n the_o obedience_n must_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o latter_a 29_o exod._n 1â—_n 29_o god_n command_v that_o the_o first_o fruit_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o his_o name_n but_o he_o himself_o afterward_o command_v that_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o amalechite_n shall_v be_v utterlie_o destroy_v 3_o 1._o sam._n 15._o 3_o unto_o this_o latter_a commandment_n saul_n shall_v have_v obey_v 13_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o precept_n 11._o in_o jud._n 11._o verse_n 11._o as_o well_o ceremonial_a as_o judicial_a and_o moral_a when_o two_o precept_n of_o god_n seem_v one_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o a_o other_o so_o as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v both_o at_o one_o time_n be_v observe_v yea_o rather_o 1._o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 21._o verse_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o for_o the_o time_n be_v be_v omit_v then_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v weighty_a and_o great_a must_v be_v retain_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o other_o which_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v less_o and_o light_a be_v not_o violate_v because_o in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o law_n command_v 13_o exod._n 20_o 13_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o if_o one_o be_v a_o magistrate_n that_o he_o by_o arm_n defend_v his_o city_n the_o same_o law_n
herewithal_o add_v the_o justice_n of_o render_v like_a for_o like_a for_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n have_v cause_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v slay_v 13._o 1._o kin_n 18_o 4._o and_o 13._o as_o well_o by_o jezabel_n as_o by_o king_n achab_n but_o will_v some_o man_n say_v by_o these_o law_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o baalite_n have_v indeed_o deserve_v death_n but_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o avoid_v suspicion_n of_o manslaughter_n howbeit_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o king_n be_v also_o present_a and_o consent_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n helias_n indeed_o prevent_v the_o king_n judgement_n yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o he_o do_v against_o it_o because_o the_o king_n be_v present_a do_v not_o withstand_v it_o but_o wherefore_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n many_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v first_o it_o may_v not_o be_v but_o that_o by_o see_v so_o great_a a_o wonder_n he_o also_o be_v astonish_v &_o excéedinglie_o amaze_v wherefore_o he_o can_v not_o but_o spurn_v against_o the_o prick_n add_v also_o that_o the_o king_n dare_v not_o stand_v against_o so_o great_a a_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o rain_n and_o that_o therefore_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v he_o give_v some_o manner_n of_o consent_n unto_o this_o slaughter_n he_o cause_v the_o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o brook_n kison_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o it_o a_o brook_n otherwise_o noble_a 15._o judg._n 4_o 15._o for_o the_o victory_n get_v of_o jabin_n and_o sisara_n by_o the_o lead_n and_o conduct_n of_o barach_n and_o deborah_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o mention_v by_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n 10._o psal_n 43_o 10._o but_o to_o some_o it_o seem_v a_o unworthy_a and_o cruel_a thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o the_o history_n report_v slay_v some_o of_o they_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o samuel_n smite_v agag_n the_o king_n of_o amalech_n 33._o 1._o sa._n 15_o 33._o moses_n also_o with_o the_o levit_n destroy_v many_o thousand_o of_o idolater_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o moses_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n use_v the_o levit_n in_o steed_n of_o soldier_n i_o grant_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o phinees_n who_o be_v a_o private_a man_n slay_v zimbri_n and_o cosbi_n 12._o exod._n 2_o 12._o which_o be_v take_v in_o whoredom_n do_v not_o moses_n also_o before_o he_o receive_v the_o principality_n slay_v a_o egyptian_a man_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o blame_v that_o fact_n 24._o act._n 7_o 24._o see_v steeven_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n allow_v and_o commend_v it_o we_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o prophet_n and_o minister_n to_o deal_v by_o the_o word_n not_o by_o violence_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n wherefore_o peter_n and_o paul_n 5._o acts._n 13_o 11._o acts._n 5_o 5._o if_o they_o punish_v or_o put_v any_o to_o death_n they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o word_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o we_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o moses_n and_o helias_n do_v be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o certain_a act_n out_o of_o use_n and_o common_a order_n 23_o 1._o kin_n 18_o 23_o yea_o and_o whereas_o helias_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_v out_o of_o the_o place_n choose_v by_o god_n augustine_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la question_n 56._o excuse_v it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o be_v excuse_v the_o deed_n of_o abraham_n 3._o gen._n 22_o 3._o who_o mean_v to_o slay_v his_o own_o son_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o private_a instinct_n of_o god_n against_o the_o common_a law_n set_v forth_o the_o lawegiver_n himself_o when_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v against_o his_o law_n his_o commandment_n must_v be_v count_v for_o a_o law_n of_o parricide_n or_o slaieng_v of_o parent_n 5._o in_o judg._n 9_o verse_n 5._o 9_o of_o the_o wicked_a crime_n of_o parricide_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n ad_fw-la l._n corneliam_n de_fw-fr parricidijs_fw-la and_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o history_n in_o old_a time_n the_o name_n of_o that_o crime_n be_v give_v unto_o those_o which_o murder_v their_o parent_n grandfather_n and_o great_a grandfather_n &c_n &c_n to_o those_o also_o which_o murder_v their_o child_n and_o child_n child_n etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o by_o pompeius_n the_o signification_n thereof_o be_v further_o extend_v and_o they_o be_v also_o call_v parricide_n which_o kill_v their_o brother_n their_o son_n in_o law_n their_o daughter_n in_o law_n their_o father_n or_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o such_o other_o pompilius_n the_o law_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n although_o there_o be_v a_o old_a law_n and_o give_v by_o numa_n pompilius_n if_o any_o man_n witting_o bring_v a_o free_a man_n to_o death_n let_v he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o parricide_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n count_v romulus_n guilty_a of_o parricide_n because_o he_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o there_o he_o deride_v the_o ethnik_n which_o affirm_v that_o their_o god_n suffer_v troie_n to_o be_v destroy_v because_o they_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o adultery_n of_o paris_n but_o how_o say_v he_o be_v they_o favourable_a unto_o rome_n when_o as_o the_o builder_n thereof_o commit_v parricide_n straitwaie_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o augustine_n book_n de_n patientia_fw-la suppose_v not_o he_o howbeit_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr patientia_fw-la which_o nevertheless_o be_v count_v none_o of_o he_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n appoint_v a_o certain_a latitude_n or_o degree_n between_o parricide_n for_o as_o he_o say_v he_o sin_v more_o heinouslie_o which_o kill_v his_o parent_n or_o child_n than_o he_o which_o murther_v his_o brethren_n and_o he_o which_o slai_v his_o brethren_n offend_v more_o than_o he_o which_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v further_o of_o kin_n and_o the_o wicked_a crime_n of_o slaieng_v parent_n or_o superior_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o horrible_a that_o at_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n it_o be_v not_o commit_v yea_o and_o romulus_n law_n romulus_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o parricide_n in_o his_o law_n that_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o his_o law_n be_v demand_v why_o he_o leave_v it_o out_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v happen_v unto_o man_n solon_n also_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o likewise_o by_o his_o law_n do_v not_o restrain_v parricide_n solon_n a_o answer_n of_o solon_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o occasion_n of_o his_o law_n give_v man_n knowledge_n of_o so_o horrible_a a_o wickedness_n and_o by_o his_o admonishment_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o after_o a_o sort_n unto_o it_o for_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o they_o which_o forbid_v certain_a vice_n provoke_v man_n to_o fall_v into_o they_o who_o very_o often_o will_v endeavour_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v forbid_v the_o murder_n of_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n have_v undoubted_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o all_o history_n do_v testify_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o parricide_n which_o slay_v their_o parent_n or_o child_n be_v by_o law_n as_o it_o be_v perceive_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la corneliam_fw-la de_fw-la parricidijs_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v be_v sow_v in_o culeo_n parricide_n the_o punishment_n of_o parricide_n that_o be_v in_o a_o leather_n sack_n and_o with_o they_o also_o be_v put_v a_o ape_n a_o cock_n and_o a_o viper_n and_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o else_o in_o the_o next_o river_n adjoin_v but_o they_o which_o slay_v of_o their_o kinsfolk_n or_o cousin_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n only_o these_o punishment_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v either_o pass_v over_o or_o wink_v at_o by_o the_o magistrate_n god_n himself_o punish_v they_o as_o the_o history_n of_o samuel_n declare_v of_o absolom_n 14._o absolom_n 2._o sa._n 18_o 14._o which_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o most_o cruel_o set_v upon_o his_o father_n he_o also_o strike_v they_o with_o rage_n and_o madness_n which_o commit_v such_o horrible_a wicked_a act_n as_o both_o the_o poet_n and_o also_o historiographer_n write_v of_o nero_n and_o of_o orestes_n orestes_n nero._n orestes_n for_o both_o of_o they_o have_v kill_v their_o mother_n become_v mad_a and_o it_o be_v a_o
the_o authentiks_n where_o it_o be_v entreat_v of_o woman_n take_v away_o which_o marry_v the_o raptor_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v the_o law_n anew_o because_o there_o be_v some_o which_o cavilled_a that_o if_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o do_v consent_n to_o be_v marry_v she_o may_v possess_v the_o good_n of_o the_o raptor_n for_o so_o they_o interpret_v the_o first_o law_n that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o raptor_n ought_v to_o come_v unto_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o if_o she_o marry_v he_o or_o if_o he_o in_o his_o will_n make_v she_o his_o heir_n but_o we_o say_v justinian_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o our_o law_n do_v not_o appoint_v reward_n for_o a_o wicked_a crime_n beside_o neither_o can_v he_o make_v any_o will_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v now_o condemn_v to_o die_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o our_o law_n suffer_v any_o such_o matrimony_n to_o be_v in_o force_n and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o matrimony_n how_o then_o can_v she_o possess_v the_o good_n of_o the_o raptor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dowry_n and_o so_o he_o decree_v that_o such_o matrimony_n shall_v not_o be_v ratify_v what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o raptor_n if_o the_o maid_n say_v he_o have_v parent_n which_o have_v not_o thereunto_o consent_v those_o good_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o have_v consent_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v they_o be_v banish_v without_o any_o propriety_n of_o good_n or_o land_n which_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v much_o more_o gréevous_a than_o plain_a exile_n but_o if_o the_o maiden_n have_v no_o parent_n or_o have_v those_o which_o consent_v the_o good_n of_o the_o raptor_n be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o common_a treasury_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o those_o time_n ravine_n be_v count_v detestable_a whereunto_o i_o will_v also_o add_v this_o if_o any_o daughter_n have_v marry_v against_o the_o will_n of_o her_o parent_n or_o otherwise_o behave_v herself_o wanton_o and_o unchastlie_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o parent_n to_o disherit_v she_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr inofficioso_fw-la testamento_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi filiam_fw-la this_o one_o thing_n be_v except_v if_o the_o father_n know_v that_o the_o just_a time_n of_o matrimony_n be_v past_a and_o will_v not_o bestow_v his_o daughter_n then_o have_v he_o nothing_o to_o deal_v against_o she_o if_o she_o marry_v without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o against_o his_o will_n nay_o rather_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v she_o a_o dowry_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o code_n in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi post_fw-la viginti_fw-la quinque_fw-la annos_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o 25._o year_n be_v the_o further_a time_n that_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v drive_v off_o the_o same_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la in_o the_o law_n qui_fw-fr liberos_fw-la other_o lawyer_n determine_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o a_o woman_n take_v away_o a_o man_n by_o violence_n although_o they_o say_v that_o happen_v but_o seldom_o 30_o now_o must_v be_v add_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n canonist_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o what_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o 36._o cause_n question_v the_o first_o gratian_n bring_v that_o definition_n of_o rapt_a which_o we_o have_v before_o confute_v but_o this_o he_o add_v that_o in_o ravine_n injury_n be_v sometime_o do_v to_o the_o maiden_n and_o not_o to_o the_o parent_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o parent_n and_o not_o to_o the_o maiden_n and_o sometime_o to_o they_o both_o for_o if_o the_o maiden_n will_v be_v take_v away_o of_o her_o own_o free_a will_n there_o be_v no_o injury_n do_v unto_o she_o but_o unto_o her_o parent_n howbeit_o if_o the_o parent_n give_v the_o man_n power_n to_o take_v away_o their_o daughter_n because_o she_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o marry_v he_o then_o there_o be_v no_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o but_o unto_o the_o daughter_n yet_o there_o be_v injury_n do_v to_o both_o of_o they_o when_o the_o daughter_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o her_o parent_n against_o their_o will_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o bring_v the_o council_n of_o orleans_n orleans_n the_o council_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr raptoribus_fw-la where_o also_o he_o confess_v that_o ravine_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n but_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o if_o the_o raptor_n take_v the_o church_n he_o escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n how_o then_o if_o the_o maiden_n say_v he_o consent_v unto_o the_o raptor_n first_o she_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o restore_v to_o her_o parent_n nevertheless_o she_o be_v excuse_v to_o wit_n a_o caution_n be_v accept_v let_v she_o not_o be_v slay_v or_o disherit_v but_o if_o she_o consent_v not_o she_o be_v by_o herself_o sufficient_o purge_v yet_o shall_v the_o raptor_n be_v compel_v to_o public_a penance_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 36._o cause_n question_v the_o second_o chapter_n raptores_fw-la cabylon_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o cabylon_n but_o what_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v penance_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v according_a to_o the_o cabylon_n and_o chalcedon_n council_n notwithstanding_o if_o he_o do_v penance_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o purse_n and_o herein_o they_o say_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v write_v in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 22._o chapter_n 28_o deut._n 22_o 28_o if_o a_o man_n dishonest_a a_o maiden_n he_o shall_v give_v unto_o her_o father_n fifty_o sickle_n and_o shall_v take_v she_o to_o wife_n and_o so_o they_o condemn_v the_o raptor_n to_o pay_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n unto_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o maiden_n the_o which_o sum_n if_o he_o will_v not_o pay_v or_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o serve_v the_o father_n of_o the_o maiden_n for_o certain_a year_n which_o the_o glosser_n contrive_v into_o five_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o may_v redeem_v himself_o if_o he_o will_n it_o be_v add_v also_o if_o they_o consent_v together_o the_o matrimony_n be_v firm_a so_o that_o the_o father_n agree_v thereunto_o and_o that_o these_o matrimony_n may_v be_v firm_a betwixt_o the_o raptor_n and_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o it_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o decretal_n de_fw-fr raptoribus_fw-la &_o incendiarijs_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n cùm_fw-la causa_fw-la and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v which_o without_o doubt_n be_v against_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n but_o the_o council_n meldenum_v decree_v far_o otherwise_o meldenum_n the_o council_n meldenum_n for_o first_o it_o ordain_v that_o the_o raptor_n and_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o shall_v do_v public_a penance_n afterward_o it_o permit_v matrimony_n but_o yet_o not_o between_o themselves_o but_o with_o other_o and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o if_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n of_o either_o of_o they_o die_v he_o which_o have_v commit_v the_o ravine_n or_o consent_v unto_o the_o raptor_n can_v contract_v new_a matrimony_n except_o the_o bishop_n release_v he_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n any_o such_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v firm_a no_o not_o although_o the_o parent_n consent_v thereunto_o yea_o and_o the_o same_o gratian_n confess_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o aquisgrane_fw-la aquisgrane_fw-la the_o council_n of_o aquisgrane_fw-la yet_o afterward_o both_o he_o himself_o otherwise_o define_v and_o also_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n what_o then_o make_v they_o of_o those_o counsel_n they_o answer_v that_o those_o counsel_n mean_v this_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o contract_v matrimony_n in_o that_o case_n unless_o open_a penance_n be_v first_o do_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n have_v and_o to_o prove_v that_o sentence_n gratian_n in_o the_o 36._o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n tria_fw-la jerom._n jerom._n cit_v jerom_n who_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v three_o kind_n of_o matrimony_n to_o be_v lawful_a one_o when_o a_o maiden_n be_v give_v in_o matrimony_n to_o a_o husband_n by_o her_o parent_n or_o tutor_n a_o other_o if_o a_o maiden_n be_v oppress_v of_o a_o man_n and_o her_o father_n afterward_o consent_v to_o give_v she_o to_o he_o in_o matrimony_n the_o three_o be_v if_o the_o father_n consent_v not_o to_o such_o marriage_n but_o give_v she_o unto_o a_o other_o man_n these_o three_o matrimony_n he_o say_v be_v lawful_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o 27._o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n additur_fw-la by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerom_n there_o be_v add_v a_o other_o lawful_a kind_n of_o matrimony_n namely_o when_o a_o
not_o rehearse_v all_o person_n or_o degree_n in_o who_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o grandmother_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o all_o man_n will_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v most_o shameful_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v his_o grandmother_n to_o wife_n who_o be_v so_o far_o above_o he_o in_o year_n the_o wise_a also_o of_o the_o grandfather_n be_v not_o mention_v and_o though_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n be_v speak_v of_o yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o speak_v concern_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n yea_o and_o that_o we_o more_o marvel_v at_o there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n for_o the_o father_n to_o marry_v his_o daughter_n when_o as_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o those_o marriage_n be_v most_o incestuous_a so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o in_o that_o place_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_a degree_n prohibit_v and_o those_o not_o many_o but_o yet_o such_o that_o by_o they_o as_o by_o certain_a exquisite_a and_o manifest_a rule_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o like_a wherefore_o we_o must_v think_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v as_o touch_v the_o mother_n be_v also_o command_v as_o touch_v the_o grandfather_n or_o grandmother_n see_v that_o all_o these_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v parent_n those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v speak_v as_o touch_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n do_v manifest_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o concern_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n forsomuch_o as_o these_o affinity_n or_o degree_n have_v by_o the_o same_o space_n or_o distance_n relation_n one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o i_o be_o of_o this_o mind_n that_o i_o think_v the_o prohibition_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n be_v therefore_o set_v forth_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v evident_o understand_v what_o be_v meet_a to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a degree_n forbid_v who_o more_o than_o other_o offend_v against_o the_o degree_n forbid_v i_o grant_v nevertheless_o concern_v paulus_n burgensis_n reason_n that_o they_o much_o more_o break_v the_o law_n which_o do_v contract_v matrimony_n with_o person_n forbid_v and_o that_o they_o also_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o kindred_n for_o unto_o i_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v far_o woorsse_o which_o marry_v his_o grandmother_n than_o he_o which_o marry_v his_o néece_n of_o his_o brother_n side_n although_o i_o think_v that_o both_o these_o matrimony_n be_v unlawful_a what_o the_o hebrews_n of_o our_o time_n do_v i_o pass_v not_o much_o yea_o i_o much_o doubt_n of_o that_o which_o paulus_n burgensis_n assure_v himself_o as_o a_o thing_n plain_a and_o manifest_a namely_o that_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n be_v most_o diligent_a in_o observe_v of_o their_o outward_a law_n for_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v do_v well_o in_o not_o give_v to_o they_o more_o dignity_n or_o religion_n than_o to_o christian_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o we_o have_v for_o man_n tradition_n stray_v very_o much_o from_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o also_o from_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o be_v it_o also_o likely_a that_o the_o same_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o jew_n especial_o in_o this_o our_o age_n so_o as_o i_o be_o not_o injurious_a against_o they_o when_o i_o will_v not_o yield_v more_o unto_o they_o than_o unto_o ourselves_o more_o unto_o the_o degree_n express_v by_o god_n the_o jew_n have_v add_v many_o more_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o declare_v that_o their_o rabbin_n have_v add_v to_o the_o degree_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n many_o more_o as_o well_o in_o descend_v as_o ascend_v which_o thing_n i_o understand_v the_o great_a learned_a man_n paulus_n phagius_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o annotation_n on_o leviticus_fw-la neither_o can_v i_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v add_v by_o they_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o think_v that_o those_o degree_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o degree_n express_v by_o god_n wherefore_o that_o as_o i_o think_v will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o judge_v of_o lawful_a marriage_n if_o the_o degree_n wherein_o they_o be_v contract_v shall_v not_o by_o manifest_a and_o proper_a word_n in_o the_o law_n be_v forbid_v nor_o yet_o the_o order_n of_o kindred_n pervert_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o like_a degree_n and_o of_o the_o same_o distance_n be_v forbid_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v allege_v in_o any_o place_n such_o a_o reason_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o pervert_v of_o order_n although_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o i_o will_v not_o utterlie_o reject_v the_o same_o 41_o some_o man_n peradventure_o will_v say_v what_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o we_o of_o this_o age_n either_o to_o know_v or_o to_o mark_v those_o precept_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 18._o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la see_v that_o we_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o civil_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o i_o ascribe_v those_o precept_n which_o be_v there_o give_v for_o marriage_n not_o to_o civil_a law_n but_o rather_o to_o moral_a and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o may_v bring_v a_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n to_o confirm_v my_o say_n for_o god_n when_o he_o give_v those_o law_n add_v these_o word_n thereunto_o 23._o levit._fw-la 18_o 2d_o &_o 20._o 23._o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o you_o defile_v not_o yourselves_o with_o whooredom_n and_o such_o incest_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v do_v who_o i_o have_v drive_v out_o of_o those_o land_n which_o i_o have_v now_o give_v unto_o you_o for_o see_v those_o nation_n have_v be_v pollute_v with_o so_o grievous_a wicked_a act_n i_o have_v therefore_o so_o destroy_v they_o and_o will_v do_v the_o like_a unto_o you_o except_o you_o shall_v diligent_o shun_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o as_o touch_v these_o evil_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o chanaanit_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n neither_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o israelit_n can_v not_o by_o that_o law_n be_v condemn_v because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o hebrews_n they_o be_v subject_a only_o to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a see_v then_o god_n reprove_v they_o for_o that_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v so_o defile_v with_o such_o filthy_a lust_n and_o incest_n and_o affirm_v that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o deprive_v they_o both_o of_o their_o land_n and_o life_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o law_n must_v be_v join_v not_o to_o civil_a precept_n but_o to_o moral_a which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v nevertheless_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n 12._o gen._n 20_o 12._o in_o that_o abraham_n a_o man_n otherwise_o most_o holy_a be_v think_v to_o have_v marry_v his_o brother_n daughter_n namely_o sara_n amram_n have_v also_o jochabed_a his_o aunt_n to_o wife_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v moses_n aaron_n and_o marie_n and_o it_o seem_v 20_o exod._n 6_o 20_o that_o so_o godly_a and_o holy_a man_n will_v not_o have_v do_v this_o if_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v be_v against_o it_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v darken_v through_o sin_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v much_o blot_v by_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n which_o overwhelm_v all_o mankind_n soon_o after_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o which_o contract_v such_o matrimony_n think_v peradventure_o that_o the_o same_o be_v lawful_a and_o therefore_o although_o they_o can_v altogether_o be_v excuse_v by_o that_o ignorance_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o commit_v less_o sin_n than_o those_o which_o dare_v do_v such_o thing_n after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v i_o add_v moreover_o that_o among_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o father_n certain_a thing_n be_v now_o and_o then_o speak_v of_o by_o which_o other_o man_n must_v not_o take_v example_n see_v they_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o prerogative_n or_o certain_a privilege_n give_v they_o but_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v we_o must_v not_o as_o i_o think_v much_o labour_n to_o excuse_v the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n although_o i_o know_v there_o be_v which_o say_v sin_n the_o father_n must_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n that_o sara_n be_v not_o the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n brother_n
wicked_a desire_n of_o fornication_n so_o that_o both_o of_o they_o as_o well_o touch_v the_o mind_n as_o the_o body_n be_v defile_v but_o here_o in_o marriage_n of_o contrary_a religion_n they_o be_v not_o couple_v together_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o body_n only_o and_o paul_n testify_v that_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o infidel_n uncleanness_n be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o other_o party_n may_v not_o be_v contaminate_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n faith_n remain_v sound_a and_o the_o mind_n pure_a in_o the_o party_n sanctify_v which_o faith_n have_v no_o place_n in_o commit_v of_o whoredom_n the_o last_o doubt_n be_v if_o a_o christian_a husband_n dwell_v with_o a_o idolatrous_a and_o a_o unbeléeving_a wife_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o rash_o to_o depart_v and_o yet_o may_v depart_v from_o a_o adulteress_n it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o adultery_n be_v a_o more_o gréevous_a sin_n and_o more_o intolerable_a than_o idolatry_n be_v chrysostome_n answer_v chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o god_n be_v so_o very_o good_a as_o sometime_o he_o prefer_v our_o commodity_n before_o his_o own_o for_o he_o will_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v leave_v at_o the_o altar_n 32_o matth._n 5_o 32_o and_o before_o we_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n a_o reconciliation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o our_o neighbour_n he_o sometime_o forbear_v to_o have_v a_o debt_n pay_v unto_o he_o and_o forgive_v the_o same_o but_o we_o he_o will_v not_o absolve_v unless_o we_o satisfy_v our_o neighbour_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n be_v but_o feeble_a wherein_o thou_o do_v gather_v that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o lesser_a sin_n than_o adultery_n because_o the_o spouse_n be_v permit_v to_o tarry_v with_o the_o idolatrous_a wife_n and_o from_o adultery_n he_o may_v depart_v but_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o more_o perfect_a answer_n adultery_n idolatry_n a_o great_a sin_n than_o adultery_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n idolatry_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o more_o gréevous_a sin_n than_o adultery_n but_o that_o adultery_n be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o wedlock_n than_o idolatry_n idolatry_n adultery_n more_o against_o wedlock_n than_o idolatry_n wherein_o man_n and_o wife_n shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o by_o adultery_n be_v draw_v one_o from_o a_o other_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o idolatry_n be_v more_o repugnant_a unto_o god_n than_o adultery_n be_v but_o adultery_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o marriage_n than_o idolatry_n which_o do_v hereby_o appear_v for_o that_o marriage_n be_v have_v between_o idolater_n and_o mahumets_n 72_o but_o whether_o david_n do_v well_o in_o take_v of_o the_o synamite_n to_o wife_n beginning_n in_o 7._o kin._n 1._o at_o the_o beginning_n it_o appear_v doubtful_a unto_o some_o for_o those_o that_o be_v cold_a of_o nature_n when_o they_o marry_v wife_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o marry_a man_n because_o according_a to_o humane_a law_n such_o marriage_n be_v not_o firm_a for_o cold_a person_n do_v enforce_v themselves_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a man_n whether_o matrimony_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o man_n certeinlie_o there_o have_v be_v many_o thing_n decree_v touch_v this_o matter_n as_o well_o by_o the_o civil_a as_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n first_o they_o decree_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a defect_n those_o which_o be_v contract_v aught_o to_o be_v separate_v so_o that_o the_o party_n which_o sue_v for_o separation_n have_v no_o foreknowledge_n of_o that_o disease_n for_o if_o the_o woman_n contract_v with_o a_o man_n in_o ill_a state_n do_v know_v thereof_o before_o she_o can_v for_o that_o cause_n step_v back_o from_o her_o husband_n there_o be_v a_o law_n have_v concern_v spousage_n in_o the_o law_n mulier_fw-la which_o ordain_v in_o this_o wise_a if_o before_o matrimony_n contract_v the_o wife_n know_v of_o the_o infamy_n or_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o man_n let_v she_o impute_v it_o to_o her_o own_o self_n she_o can_v seek_v for_o divorce_n in_o the_o digest_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi uxor_fw-la about_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n know_v that_o a_o woman_n have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o shall_v afterward_o marry_v she_o he_o can_v accuse_v she_o of_o adultery_n for_o see_v he_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n and_o have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o he_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o her_o condition_n the_o same_o have_v the_o canon_n law_n determine_v as_o in_o the_o 33._o cause_n question_v 1._o in_o the_o chapter_n requisisti_n the_o gloss_n say_v if_o the_o woman_n know_v the_o impediment_n of_o the_o man_n and_o contract_n with_o he_o she_o can_v step_v back_o but_o admit_v she_o know_v it_o not_o shall_v the_o matrimony_n be_v firm_a gregory_n in_o the_o canon_n allege_v do_v counsel_n that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v together_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o woman_n if_o she_o can_v be_v a_o wife_n may_v be_v a_o sister_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v by_o counsel_n not_o by_o commandment_n for_o if_o she_o deny_v with_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v that_o she_o will_v be_v a_o mother_n and_o bear_v child_n she_o be_v hear_v howbeit_o they_o make_v a_o condition_n namely_o that_o she_o shall_v gainsay_a it_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr frigidis_fw-la &_o maleficiatis_fw-la in_o the_o first_o canon_n see_v if_o she_o abide_v long_o she_o seem_v by_o her_o own_o consent_n to_o have_v confirm_v the_o marriage_n but_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o law_n be_v not_o observe_v at_o this_o day_n but_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n be_v appoint_v and_o that_o justly_o for_o he_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v cold_a at_o the_o beginning_n which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o afterward_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v then_o if_o she_o gainsay_a it_o and_o yet_o allow_v it_o if_o the_o husband_n will_v stand_v at_o denial_n he_o must_v be_v credit_v but_o if_o he_o confess_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v and_o leave_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o woman_n to_o provide_v a_o other_o marriage_n which_o nevertheless_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v over_o hasty_o for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n to_o be_v expect_v to_o the_o end_n a_o long_o and_o a_o more_o sure_a experience_n may_v be_v have_v the_o same_o have_v the_o civil_a law_n judge_v justinian_n de_fw-fr repudijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n in_o causis_fw-la first_o assign_v two_o year_n but_o there_o in_o the_o paraph_n sed_fw-la body_n he_o assign_v three_o year_n and_o it_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o pope_n canon_n the_o same_o he_o have_v in_o the_o authentike_n in_o collatione_n 4._o in_o the_o paraph_n per_fw-la occasionem_fw-la namely_o that_o three_o year_n be_v give_v howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v on_o this_o wise_a unless_o a_o plain_a proof_n thereof_o can_v be_v have_v before_o because_o it_o ought_v not_o then_o to_o be_v defer_v but_o some_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o judge_n may_v be_v deceive_v that_o the_o disease_n may_v sometime_o be_v cure_v and_o that_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o may_v marry_v with_o a_o other_o and_o have_v child_n &_o that_o in_o conversation_n they_o may_v both_o of_o they_o sometime_o confess_v their_o coldness_n because_o they_o may_v find_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v separate_v if_o this_o shall_v happen_v they_o will_v that_o the_o man_n be_v afterward_o find_v fit_a for_o procreation_n shall_v renew_v his_o former_a marriage_n but_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o do_v they_o affirm_v of_o they_o which_o be_v hinder_v by_o devilish_a practice_n but_o because_o the_o devil_n do_v sometime_o hinder_v so_o as_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o use_v the_o company_n of_o one_o woman_n and_o not_o of_o another_o therefore_o matrimony_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v with_o she_o from_o who_o he_o be_v not_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v touch_v woman_n divorce_n if_o the_o husband_n be_v ignorant_a before_o of_o his_o coldness_n he_o may_v require_v a_o divorce_n 73_o but_o if_o the_o man_n do_v either_o know_v or_o be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o be_v cold_a what_o then_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n excuse_v &_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o ask_v a_o divorce_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v ease_v of_o the_o charge_n of_o marriage_n but_o if_o he_o know_v before_o that_o he_o have_v the_o disease_n of_o coldness_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o find_v and_o maintain_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o deceive_v the_o pope_n canon_n decree_v that_o he_o shall_v marry_v no_o more_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o place_n a_o little_a before_o
donation_n grant_v in_o respect_n of_o marriage_n whereas_o the_o adulterer_n sustein_v no_o loss_n in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr donationibus_fw-la inter_fw-la virum_fw-la &_o vxorem_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n plerúnque_fw-fr in_o the_o end_n adam_n and_o eve_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o both_o one_o punishment_n eve_n be_v punish_v more_o gréevouslie_o woman_n that_o adulterous_a man_n sin_n more_o greevouslie_o than_o the_o woman_n 31_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o cause_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o great_a which_o persuade_v otherwise_o the_o first_o be_v that_o a_o woman_n be_v more_o weak_a and_o unperfect_a than_o a_o man_n she_o want_v understanding_n and_o judgement_n these_o thing_n seem_v to_o serve_v for_o diminish_v the_o fault_n and_o many_o law_n persuade_v we_o that_o in_o punish_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o sex_n some_o of_o the_o law_n i_o will_v recite_v in_o the_o digest_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la peculatus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o punishment_n there_o must_v be_v consideration_n have_v of_o the_o sex_n the_o law_n begin_v sacrilegij_fw-la poenam_fw-la also_o ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi adulterum_fw-la in_o the_o paraph_n fratres_n and_o in_o the_o paraph_n jacestam_fw-la they_o will_v have_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o sex_n because_o woman_n be_v not_o force_v to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n sometime_o they_o be_v deceive_v they_o think_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v not_o lawful_a also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n teach_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o sex_n in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr homicidio_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi dignum_fw-la in_o the_o code_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n quisquis_fw-la in_o the_o paraph_n filias_fw-la there_o be_v more_o favour_n show_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o conspirator_n than_o unto_o their_o son_n in_o the_o decree_n cause_n 32._o question_n 6_o the_o chapter_n indignatur_fw-la there_o be_v consideration_n have_v of_o woman_n even_o in_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n of_o adultery_n there_o be_v saieng_n also_o of_o most_o excellent_a man_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o sentence_n augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la ad_fw-la pollentium_fw-la cit_v the_o letter_n write_v by_o antonius_n pius_n which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o gregorian_a code_n that_o it_o be_v very_o unjust_a that_o man_n shall_v require_v that_o faith_n of_o woman_n which_o themselves_o will_v not_o show_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr adulterio_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi uxor_fw-la in_o the_o paraph_n si_fw-mi iudex_fw-la it_o be_v command_v that_o if_o the_o judge_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o adultery_n let_v he_o look_v whether_o the_o husband_n have_v live_v chaste_o and_o so_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v mitigate_v because_o the_o man_n themselves_o by_o their_o ill_a live_n be_v cause_n of_o their_o unclean_a life_n whereupon_o seneca_n in_o his_o 94._o epistle_n unto_o lucillus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o exact_a faithfulness_n of_o woman_n when_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o corrupter_n of_o other_o man_n wife_n neither_o do_v augustine_n put_v this_o matter_n in_o silence_n who_o say_v that_o virro_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n have_v his_o name_n of_o virtus_n that_o be_v virtue_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o excel_v the_o wife_n in_o all_o virtue_n and_o chastity_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr decem_fw-la chordis_fw-la and_o it_o be_v also_o read_v in_o the_o 32._o cause_n question_v 5._o in_o the_o chapter_n non_fw-fr moechaberis_fw-la say_v that_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o wife_n if_o the_o head_n fall_v into_o adultery_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v chaste_a he_o be_v a_o man_n turn_v upside_o down_o the_o head_n be_v under_o the_o foot_n it_o happen_v ofttimes_o that_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v revengement_n of_o a_o adulterous_a husband_n it_o be_v say_v of_o clytaemnestra_n that_o she_o give_v the_o power_n of_o her_o body_n to_o aegistus_n because_o she_o hear_v that_o agamemnon_n prefer_v chrysis_n before_o she_o that_o such_o a_o punishment_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v that_o job_n understand_v who_o in_o the_o 31._o cha_n say_v 9_o verse_n 9_o if_o my_o hart_n have_v be_v carry_v aside_o to_o a_o strange_a woman_n and_o if_o i_o have_v lie_v in_o wait_n at_o my_o neighbour_n door_n then_o let_v my_o wife_n grind_v unto_o a_o other_o man_n and_o let_v she_o yield_v her_o body_n to_o other_o man_n so_o then_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o be_v make_v on_o both_o part_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o credit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o schoole-divines_a question_n a_o unfolding_n of_o the_o question_n the_o distinction_n must_v be_v make_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n in_o the_o 35._o distinction_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o wedlock_n be_v consider_v the_o sin_n be_v equal_a on_o both_o part_n either_o be_v bind_v unto_o other_o whether_o the_o woman_n give_v herself_o to_o another_o or_o else_o the_o man_n commit_v adultery_n if_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n be_v respect_v see_v man_n be_v the_o more_o perfect_a he_o have_v the_o firm_a judgement_n and_o aught_o to_o excel_v his_o wife_n his_o sin_n be_v more_o gréevous_a than_o she_o howbeit_o if_o we_o note_v the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n the_o suppose_a heir_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o family_n the_o woman_n be_v more_o gréevouslie_o charge_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a law_n itself_o of_o wedlock_n they_o say_v well_o that_o the_o bond_n be_v all_o alike_o that_o sin_n be_v commit_v as_o well_o by_o the_o one_o as_o by_o the_o other_o they_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o equality_n equality_n we_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o one_o adam_n the_o lord_n give_v one_o eve_n and_o to_o one_o eve_n he_o give_v one_o adam_n and_o he_o say_v 24._o gen._n 2_o 24._o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n paul_n when_o he_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o wife_n have_v not_o power_n over_o her_o own_o body_n 4._o verse_n 4._o but_o the_o husband_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o make_v this_o law_n equal_a to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v unto_o the_o one_o party_n of_o render_v due_a benevolence_n but_o unto_o they_o both_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o sever_v themselves_o for_o prayer_n sake_n he_o will_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o both_o their_o consent_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o will_v not_o dwell_v together_o each_o party_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o same_o be_v also_o speak_v there_o concern_v the_o unbeléeving_a husband_n the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v that_o both_o as_o well_o the_o adulterer_n as_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v be_v slay_v see_v therefore_o he_o make_v this_o equality_n we_o also_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o argument_n a_o answer_n unto_o the_o contrary_a argument_n 32_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o woman_n must_v not_o be_v hear_v this_o law_n be_v civil_a and_o refuse_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o that_o justly_o first_o to_o the_o first_o jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o oceanus_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o fabiola_n write_v a_o very_a excellent_a sentence_n those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v command_v unto_o man_n do_v redound_v unto_o woman_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o start_v from_o his_o wife_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a unto_o the_o wife_n among_o we_o there_o be_v the_o same_o liberty_n and_o the_o same_o bondage_n unto_o both_o party_n to_o correct_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o civil_a law_n both_o party_n must_v be_v hear_v touch_v infamy_n also_o second_o to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v man_n ordinance_n even_o as_o praise_n be_v call_v the_o celebration_n of_o other_o man_n virtue_n so_o infamy_n be_v to_o dispraise_v that_o which_o be_v in_o another_o and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v speak_v more_o of_o woman_n than_o of_o man_n but_o with_o god_n this_o fame_n be_v of_o no_o importance_n there_o be_v more_o speak_v of_o the_o woman_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o harm_n which_o they_o bring_v and_o because_o they_o make_v a_o confusion_n in_o family_n three_o to_o the_o three_o as_o concern_v that_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o kill_v their_o wife_n and_o not_o for_o the_o wife_n their_o husband_n
a_o other_o difference_n in_o that_o the_o fellowship_n be_v with_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v bind_v unto_o a_o other_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n why_o be_v it_o say_v not_o unto_o itself_o but_o unto_o a_o other_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o polygamy_n which_o be_v in_o old_a time_n there_o be_v no_o plain_a adultery_n for_o one_o of_o the_o wife_n when_o she_o be_v join_v with_o a_o husband_n be_v join_v with_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v also_o tie_v to_o another_o woman_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v which_o be_v not_o join_v unto_o itself_o but_o unto_o a_o other_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n further_o if_o we_o will_v more_o narrow_o examine_v that_o piece_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o have_v carnal_a fellowship_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v either_o in_o act_n or_o cogitation_n for_o christ_n say_v 28_o matt._n 5_o 28_o he_o that_o shall_v look_v on_o a_o other_o man_n wife_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n in_o his_o hart_n but_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o adultery_n that_o break_v out_o into_o act_n not_o of_o that_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v within_o the_o hart_n 34_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o shameful_a for_o woman_n to_o have_v bastard_n than_o it_o be_v for_o man_n this_o also_o have_v proceed_v of_o man_n reason_n a_o shame_n it_o be_v both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o but_o perhaps_o it_o appear_v more_o in_o woman_n than_o in_o man_n those_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o urge_v parent_n to_o keep_v their_o daughter_n or_o the_o body_n of_o their_o daughter_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o this_o place_n no_o rather_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v consider_v that_o if_o daughter_n be_v corrupt_v they_o be_v to_o bring_v great_a harm_n &_o ignominy_n to_o their_o father_n house_n and_o the_o father_n be_v accuse_v of_o negligence_n but_o man_n child_n must_v also_o be_v well_o bring_v up_o howbeit_o the_o fowlnes_n of_o this_o fact_n in_o this_o crime_n appear_v elsewhere_o not_o in_o the_o father_n house_n nevertheless_o these_o thing_n bring_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o that_o they_o both_o commit_v sin_n an_o other_o argument_n but_o wife_n lose_v their_o dowry_n whereas_o adulterer_n be_v not_o so_o punish_v that_o be_v false_a for_o even_o as_o if_o matrimony_n be_v undoone_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o woman_n she_o lose_v her_o dowry_n and_o donation_n give_v in_o respect_n of_o marriage_n so_o if_o it_o be_v do_v through_o the_o man_n fault_n he_o lose_v the_o dowry_n itself_o and_o donation_n also_o and_o must_v restore_v they_o unto_o she_o again_o somewhat_o be_v say_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o like_a fault_n &_o yet_o eve_n be_v more_o gréevouslie_o punish_v than_o adam_n eue._n a_o comparison_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o eue._n here_o may_v either_o of_o both_o be_v say_v either_o that_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o like_a weight_n or_o else_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o eve_n be_v not_o more_o gréevous_a it_o be_v excuse_v by_o some_o that_o the_o man_n fault_n be_v the_o great_a for_o it_o be_v say_v curse_v be_v the_o earth_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n etc._n etc._n these_o evil_n be_v continual_a unto_o man_n he_o shall_v labour_v he_o shall_v eat_v in_o great_a sweat_n and_o travel_n and_o the_o earth_n give_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o fruit_n that_o he_o look_v for_o woman_n seem_v to_o be_v less_o punish_v only_o the_o pain_n of_o childbirth_n and_o conceive_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o the_o which_o be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n do_v always_o continue_v further_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o provide_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o for_o his_o whole_a family_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o the_o wife_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o husband_n and_o must_v be_v under_o his_o government_n this_o import_v not_o much_o for_o by_o the_o very_a constitution_n itself_o she_o be_v inferior_a unto_o man_n wherefore_o it_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v deny_v that_o woman_n be_v more_o gréevouslie_o punish_v than_o man_n but_o if_o we_o will_v grant_v unto_o this_o we_o may_v also_o say_v on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o the_o sin_n in_o woman_n be_v somewhat_o more_o gréevous_a namely_o because_o she_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o seduce_v as_o she_o think_v she_o shall_v become_v equal_a unto_o god_n and_o this_o she_o very_o much_o desire_v nevertheless_o adam_n beléeve_v it_o not_o because_o he_o see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o seduce_v but_o do_v only_o eat_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v obey_v his_o wife_n mind_n and_o make_v more_o account_n of_o his_o wife_n than_o of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o error_n moreover_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o only_a sin_n but_o she_o also_o induce_v her_o husband_n to_o sin_n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n she_o be_v somewhat_o lighten_v because_o she_o be_v the_o unperfect_a and_o be_v seduce_v howbeit_o if_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o gréevous_a than_o other_o the_o woman_n sin_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v the_o great_a this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o second_o book_n distinction_n the_o 12_o and_o he_o allege_v many_o place_n out_o of_o augustine_n but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v say_v that_o the_o man_n sin_n be_v more_o gréevous_a and_o that_o his_o punishment_n be_v the_o great_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n wherefore_o this_o argument_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n either_o the_o punishment_n be_v of_o equality_n or_o else_o the_o circumstance_n be_v not_o alike_o gréevous_a to_o be_v aggravate_v to_o they_o both_o the_o circumstance_n be_v many_o some_o be_v more_o gréevous_a in_o adam_n and_o some_o in_o eue._n 35_o also_o it_o be_v allege_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o the_o sin_n be_v less_o in_o woman_n sex_n why_o a_o consideration_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o sex_n for_o a_o consideration_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o the_o sex_n indeed_o this_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v yet_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v search_v out_o why_o those_o law_n be_v favourable_a unto_o the_o sex_n and_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n bring_v by_o the_o law_n themselves_o namely_o that_o woman_n be_v not_o drive_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o therefore_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o err_v and_o the_o error_n do_v somewhat_o mitigate_v the_o fault_n but_o here_o this_o err_a have_v no_o place_n for_o there_o be_v no_o woman_n so_o foolish_a but_o she_o know_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o keep_v her_o faith_n and_o promise_n with_o her_o husband_n but_o in_o incest_n they_o rather_o forgive_v unto_o woman_n than_o unto_o man_n because_o they_o know_v not_o those_o degree_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o lawful_a to_o be_v marry_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o so_o gréevouslie_o punish_v woman_n whether_o adultery_n of_o man_n must_v be_v punish_v by_o adultery_n of_o woman_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o punish_v by_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o agamemnon_n and_o clytaemnestra_n we_o answer_v that_o such_o revenge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o that_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o allow_v no_o such_o form_n of_o revenge_a true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o keep_v not_o faith_n himself_o must_v not_o look_v to_o have_v another_o keep_v the_o same_o with_o he_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o order_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v ill_a because_o another_o have_v sin_v for_o by_o that_o mean_n evil_o will_v grow_v till_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o that_o woman_n be_v somewhat_o forbear_v in_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o treason_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o parent_n why_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n child_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o parent_n the_o cause_n why_o that_o the_o son_n of_o conspirator_n which_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o prince_n be_v punish_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v be_v lest_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v retain_v the_o authority_n and_o riches_n of_o
other_o cause_n permit_v a_o divorsement_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n from_o cruel_a husband_n of_o murder_v their_o wife_n he_o also_o forbid_v matrimony_n with_o idolater_n &_o stranger_n for_o fear_v of_o corrupt_v sound_a religion_n 72_o hereby_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v what_o account_n god_n make_v of_o occasion_n and_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v true_a which_o these_o man_n suppose_v that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o man_n action_n according_a to_o the_o occasion_n also_o how_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o occasion_n the_o roman_a law_n do_v teach_v for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o digest_v in_o the_o title_n si_fw-mi quadrupes_fw-la pauperiem_fw-la fecisse_fw-la dicatur_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o fourfooted_a beast_n shall_v either_o deliver_v the_o same_o beast_n that_o have_v do_v the_o hurt_n or_o else_o pay_v the_o value_n of_o the_o harm_n and_o in_o the_o title_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la aquiliam_fw-la many_o punishment_n be_v provide_v against_o occasion_n and_o against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n if_o a_o master_n shall_v be_v over-cruell_a to_o his_o scholar_n so_o as_o afterward_o he_o put_v he_o in_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v in_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o law_n although_o his_o mind_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o not_o to_o hurt_v or_o wound_v also_o the_o physician_n stand_v in_o danger_n if_o he_o cut_v not_o a_o servant_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n make_v touch_v his_o will_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o likewise_o that_o man_n which_o shall_v take_v mule_n to_o be_v handle_v and_o govern_v and_o afterward_o either_o for_o his_o unskilfullnesse_n or_o for_o his_o weakness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o restrain_v their_o violence_n whereby_o there_o be_v harm_n do_v he_o be_v punish_v when_o as_o yet_o his_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o skill_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n lighten_v his_o offence_n but_o the_o law_n have_v a_o consideration_n that_o he_o know_v his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o want_n of_o skill_n shall_v not_o have_v take_v that_o charge_n upon_o he_o and_o they_o that_o in_o throw_v dart_n or_o shoot_v of_o arrow_n in_o game_n happen_v to_o kill_v a_o servant_n pass_v by_o the_o high_a way_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n aquilia_n also_o they_o which_o make_v pitfall_n for_o to_o take_v wild_a heart_n or_o bear_n if_o man_n or_o cattle_n fall_v therein_o by_o chance_n those_o man_n be_v punish_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o a_o burn_a furnace_n fall_v asleep_a and_o the_o fire_n break_v out_o set_v all_o on_o fire_n he_o be_v punish_v though_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o burn_a hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o the_o occasion_n of_o harm_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v offence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o he_o that_o give_v the_o cause_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v the_o harm_n cause_n wherein_o occasion_n differ_v from_o cause_n but_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v we_o reason_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n but_o of_o the_o occasion_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v these_o man_n tell_v i_o what_o be_v occasion_n the_o same_o undoubted_o be_v a_o cause_n also_o although_o not_o so_o full_a and_o perfect_a for_o even_o as_o a_o offence_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n give_v i_o mean_v and_o take_v even_o so_o we_o say_v sort_n offence_n of_o two_o sort_n that_o occasion_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n namely_o take_v and_o give_v sort_n occasion_n of_o two_o sort_n it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o occasion_n take_v in_o respect_n that_o when_o a_o man_n indevour_v to_o do_v well_o and_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n other_o take_v occasion_n of_o defame_v and_o slander_v his_o good_a purpose_n in_o this_o case_n he_o that_o do_v well_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o sin_n neither_o must_v he_o leave_v off_o from_o his_o good_a enterprise_n because_o of_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v a_o occasion_n which_o by_o do_v of_o evil_a or_o by_o not_o abstain_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o may_v either_o by_o his_o example_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n do_v stir_v up_o some_o man_n to_o sin_n beside_o in_o this_o degree_n be_v woman_n that_o paint_v themselves_o to_o be_v reckon_v because_o they_o offend_v and_o give_v offence_n by_o their_o unhonest_a do_n and_o by_o not_o desist_v from_o that_o from_o which_o they_o may_v easy_o temper_v themselves_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o they_o that_o many_o of_o the_o beholder_n be_v inflame_v and_o perish_v through_o their_o counterfeit_a colour_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o refrain_v from_o they_o special_o see_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n a_o small_a fault_n yea_o sometime_o no_o fault_n almost_o at_o all_o be_v condemn_v even_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o master_n which_o see_v his_o servant_n strike_v or_o kill_v a_o other_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n aquilia_n as_o say_v vlpianus_n in_o liege_n aquilia_n in_o the_o digest_v in_o the_o same_o title_n for_o that_o the_o knowledge_n &_o sight_n be_v take_v for_o the_o suffering_n since_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v it_o when_o he_o may_v as_o paul_n the_o lawyer_n show_v in_o the_o law_n follow_v in_o the_o digest_v in_o the_o same_o title_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o these_o man_n affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o judge_v by_o occasion_n see_v they_o ought_v to_o avoid_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n and_o offence_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v 73_o they_o say_v moreover_o that_o in_o follow_v of_o our_o opinion_n it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v show_n either_o of_o gold_n or_o of_o jewel_n lest_o the_o beholder_n thereof_o shall_v fall_v into_o naughty_a desire_n and_o shall_v wish_v they_o to_o be_v they_o although_o it_o be_v by_o wrong_a mean_n héerunto_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o counterfeit_a colour_n &_o natural_a beauty_n such_o as_o be_v in_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n which_o sometime_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v show_v forth_o to_o the_o eye_n as_o in_o the_o crown_n of_o a_o king_n in_o principal_a banquet_n and_o upon_o certain_a other_o cause_n further_o it_o be_v object_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v thus_o it_o may_v never_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n endue_v with_o natural_a beauty_n to_o step_v out_o of_o her_o house_n lest_o she_o shall_v give_v a_o occasion_n of_o naughty_a desire_n héereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o do_v of_o fair_a maiden_n damsel_n the_o part_n of_o a_o beautiful_a damsel_n and_o comely_a matron_n to_o keep_v at_o home_n so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a whereupon_o the_o snail_n among_o the_o ethnik_n be_v a_o honest_a matron_n cognizance_n because_o that_o creature_n do_v continual_o hide_v itself_o in_o his_o shell_n and_o paul_n reprove_v the_o widow_n which_o wander_v from_o house_n to_o house_n let_v they_o remember_v the_o ill_a hap_n of_o dina_n which_o gad_v abroad_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o manner_n and_o quality_n of_o strange_a woman_n solomon_n also_o say_v that_o the_o unchaste_a woman_n be_v a_o wanderer_n up_o and_o down_o but_o the_o honest_a woman_n settle_v herself_o at_o home_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o she_o must_v sometime_o go_v abroad_o unto_o godly_a sermon_n to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a and_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a special_o if_o they_o be_v of_o her_o kindred_n i_o grant_v that_o these_o be_v necessary_a duty_n in_o the_o do_n whereof_o let_v woman_n so_o wise_o behave_v themselves_o as_o they_o brag_v not_o of_o their_o beauty_n but_o let_v they_o rather_o modest_o dissemble_v it_o that_o if_o there_o happen_v any_o evil_n afterward_o they_o may_v be_v excuse_v because_o they_o give_v not_o their_o endeavour_n to_o any_o lewd_a or_o forbid_a thing_n last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o indifferent_a whereupon_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o but_o we_o reply_v that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o right_o but_o not_o abuse_v they_o if_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n glutton_n &_o droonkard_n shall_v be_v excuse_v for_o they_o will_v say_v that_o bread_n &_o other_o victual_n &_o also_o wine_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o we_o take_v our_o pleasure_n of_o they_o also_o the_o worker_n of_o idol_n will_v pretend_v that_o the_o marble_n stone_n ivory_n gold_n silver_n and_o wood_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o will_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v they_o at_o their_o own_o
nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v certain_a thing_n annex_v i_o mean_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o own_o person_n moreover_o it_o have_v very_o many_o sign_n of_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n very_o meet_v for_o that_o age_n in_o it_o also_o be_v mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n although_o far_o more_o obscure_a than_o they_o be_v afterward_o teach_v unto_o us._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o new_a league_n there_o be_v property_n in_o a_o manner_n contrary_n for_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o any_o one_o certain_a nation_n but_o to_o all_o nation_n how_o far_o so_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v extend_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o peculiar_a civil_a administration_n join_v thereto_o furthermore_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o ceremony_n &_o outward_a sign_n and_o they_o very_o plain_a and_o simple_a annex_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o conclude_v all_o thing_n be_v contain_v more_o open_o plain_o and_o manifest_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a by_o these_o quality_n do_v the_o new_a league_n and_o the_o old_a differ_v one_o from_o another_o league_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o substance_n be_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a league_n howbeit_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o substance_n abide_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o as_o jehovah_n will_v then_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrews_n so_o have_v he_o now_o decree_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o also_o which_o they_o in_o those_o day_n promise_v namely_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o obey_v and_o worship_v he_o as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o also_o ought_v to_o perform_v christ_n come_v between_o both_o party_n as_o a_o mediator_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o eternal_a life_n also_o be_v promise_v by_o he_o also_o the_o moral_a law_n remain_v the_o very_a same_o now_o which_o they_o be_v then_o 3_o paul_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v very_o well_o declare_v 16_o verse_n 16_o that_o the_o league_n of_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o when_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n with_o the_o tree_n which_o have_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n then_o he_o add_v that_o from_o such_o a_o tree_n certain_a branch_n be_v cut_v off_o namely_o the_o hebrews_n which_o beléeve_v not_o &_o we_o which_o be_v gentile_n be_v plant_v in_o their_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o same_o league_n wherein_o they_o be_v comprehend_v the_o same_o tree_n he_o affirm_v to_o remain_v into_o which_o some_o be_v graff_v by_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o which_o other_o some_o because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n be_v cut_v off_o wherefore_o each_o league_n contain_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v in_o either_o of_o the_o testament_n 1_o the_o self-same_a sacrament_n in_o both_o testament_n 1._o cor._n 10_o 1_o the_o self-same_a sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n for_o the_o father_n be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n furthermore_o we_o grant_v that_o as_o touch_v outward_a sign_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o their_o sacrament_n and_o we_o which_o nevertheless_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v find_v to_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o otherwise_o the_o argument_n of_o paul_n may_v not_o have_v persuade_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o same_o punishment_n that_o the_o hebrews_n be_v for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v far_o better_a sacrament_n than_o have_v the_o hebrews_n &_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o need_v to_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o like_a forsomuch_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v put_v off_o those_o misfortune_n from_o which_o the_o hebrews_n can_v not_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o the_o apostle_n take_v away_o this_o shift_n from_o they_o and_o make_v our_o sacrament_n and_o they_o equal_a and_o alike_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n themselves_o he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o roman_n 2_o verse_n 2_o the_o first_o chapter_n concern_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 21._o verse_n 21._o and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a be_v testify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 4_o neither_o may_v thou_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v indeed_o promise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v perform_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v very_o well_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n 19_o verse_n 19_o when_o he_o say_v that_o every_o law_n do_v speak_v to_o those_o man_n which_o live_v under_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o father_n be_v justify_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a for_o even_o they_o be_v no_o less_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n 6._o gen._n 15_o 6._o than_o we_o be_v wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o the_o same_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n john_n also_o testify_v that_o christ_n say_v of_o abraham_n 8._o john_n 8_o 26._o verse_n 8._o that_o he_o have_v see_v his_o day_n and_o reioise_v the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n the_o 13._o chapter_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o remain_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o even_o as_o we_o be_v say_v now_o to_o be_v save_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o father_n at_o that_o time_n for_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o no_o merit_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n furthermore_o what_o obedience_n so_o ever_o the_o father_n have_v towards_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o also_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n those_o thing_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o power_n but_o even_o as_o it_o also_o happen_v unto_o we_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n 8._o verse_n 31._o verse_n 8._o 5_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n write_v as_o it_o be_v also_o allege_a in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o other_o league_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o as_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o old_a time_n with_o the_o father_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v need_v any_o more_o to_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n because_o all_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a shall_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o further_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v those_o word_n both_o of_o jeremie_n and_o also_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebreve_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o testament_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o touch_v the_o property_n and_o quality_n as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o the_o old_a father_n who_o in_o obeieng_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o in_o right_a faith_n worship_v he_o pure_o can_v perform_v those_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o natural_a power_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v have_v the_o law_n &_o promise_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n &_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o a_o will_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n they_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v such_o thing_n they_o want_v not_o therefore_o the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v before_o their_o eye_n to_o make_v
will_v not_o but_o here_o also_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o the_o sign_n together_o whether_o christ_n be_v let_v that_o he_o can_v not_o gather_v the_o elect_v together_o whereby_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n preacher_n apostle_n and_o scripture_n many_o time_n invite_v the_o jew_n to_o fly_v unto_o he_o by_o repentance_n which_o yet_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v but_o yet_o god_n by_o his_o effectual_a will_n which_o they_o call_v consequent_a perpetuallie_o draw_v to_o he_o those_o that_o be_v he_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o age_n wherein_o he_o gather_v not_o together_o as_o many_o of_o the_o hebrews_n as_o he_o have_v predestinate_v therefore_o augustine_n say_v those_o which_o i_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v together_o although_o thou_o will_v not_o they_o think_v also_o that_o this_o make_v on_o their_o side_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n inexcusable_a rom._n 1_o 20._o how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v inexcusable_a concern_v the_o gentile_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a which_o they_o say_v can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v unless_o unto_o every_o man_n be_v give_v so_o much_o grace_n and_o help_v as_o may_v suffice_v unto_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n intrete_v only_o of_o knowledge_n namely_o that_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o excuse_v their_o sin_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o law_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n as_o have_v the_o jew_n neither_o for_o that_o god_n have_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n open_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o he_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n you_o know_v god_n say_v he_o by_o his_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n you_o want_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o right_n and_o of_o wrong_n therefore_o you_o be_v inexcusable_a wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o sentence_n extend_v further_a than_o for_o the_o which_o paul_n speak_v it_o and_o if_o also_o thou_o weigh_v the_o matter_n better_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o ethnik_n and_o ungodlie_a man_n against_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v think_v not_o that_o they_o want_v strength_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v upright_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n unto_o frée-will_a so_o as_o the_o apostle_n very_o well_o conclude_v against_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o have_v strength_n enough_o so_o that_o you_o judge_v that_o you_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o you_o want_v not_o knowledge_n &_o have_v notwithstanding_o live_v wicked_o i_o do_v therefore_o infer_v that_o you_o be_v inexcusable_a furthermore_o infirmity_n and_o want_n of_o ablenesse_n excuse_v not_o see_v that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o ourselves_o by_o creation_n and_o by_o our_o first_o institution_n but_o by_o the_o fall_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o into_o our_o whole_a kind_n by_o the_o first_o man_n the_o ethnik_v also_o be_v inexcusable_a for_o that_o they_o perform_v not_o that_o in_o civil_a justice_n which_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o do_v wherefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v of_o this_o place_n which_o can_v prove_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o adversary_n they_o think_v that_o this_o also_o make_v with_o they_o 29._o rom._n 3_o 29._o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o selfsame_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v god_n the_o god_n of_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o they_o labour_v of_o this_o place_n to_o infer_v that_o god_n give_v unto_o all_o man_n sufficient_a aid_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o man_n but_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o paul_n there_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o benevolence_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o bind_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v utterlie_o exclude_v so_o than_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o elect_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o have_v his_o elect_a among_o the_o gentile_n neither_o follow_v in_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n that_o unto_o all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v give_v grace_n which_o may_v suffice_v unto_o salvation_n see_v that_o neither_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v partaker_n of_o such_o grace_n and_o we_o speak_v this_o man_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o man_n not_o as_o though_o we_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o man_n for_o we_o know_v that_o even_o the_o wicked_a also_o will_v they_o or_o will_v they_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o neither_o can_v they_o avoid_v his_o providence_n who_o although_o he_o bring_v not_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o way_n he_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o evil_a desert_n be_v who_o god_n god_n be_v peculiarlie_o say_v to_o be_v but_o he_o be_v peculiarlie_o say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v give_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o god_n and_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o worship_v he_o 47_o but_o that_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o more_o difficulty_n 10._o 1._o tim._n 4_o 10._o which_o be_v write_v unto_o timothy_n where_o god_n be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a man_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n in_o which_o word_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v saviour_n be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o as_o though_o god_n give_v unto_o all_o man_n eternal_a salvation_n but_o as_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o preserve_v and_o defend_v all_o man_n from_o many_o evil_n which_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n practise_v against_o they_o for_o so_o great_a be_v his_o rage_n against_o mankind_n that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o restrain_v of_o god_n he_o will_v destroy_v all_o thing_n he_o will_v suffer_v no_o commonwealth_n nor_o church_n but_o will_v bring_v to_o naught_o both_o good_n and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o perteine_a to_o man_n life_n so_o therefore_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o drive_v away_o so_o great_a evil_n from_o man_n but_o as_o touch_v eternal_a salvation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v 21._o rom._n 10_o 21._o and_o especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a for_o see_v they_o be_v predestinate_v they_o above_o all_o other_o attain_v unto_o this_o benefit_n they_o wrest_v that_o also_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 1._o esaie_n 65_o 1._o which_o also_o paul_n have_v a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n all_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o people_n that_o believe_v not_o but_o speak_v against_o i_o out_o of_o which_o place_n they_o can_v gather_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v say_v namely_o that_o all_o man_n universallie_o be_v invite_v of_o god_n that_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v indifferent_o unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o all_o man_n but_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o efficacy_n whereof_o we_o speak_v we_o grant_v also_o that_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v 20._o apoc._n 3_o 20._o &_o will_v enter_v in_o if_o any_o man_n will_v let_v he_o in_o but_o this_o they_o shall_v add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o can_v of_o himself_o open_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v first_o give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o méree_a goodness_n of_o he_o that_o knock_v and_o to_o commend_v also_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o bring_v a_o sentence_n of_o esaie_n though_o a_o mother_n can_v forget_v her_o child_n 15._o esai_n 49_o 15._o yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o which_o sentence_n doubtless_o very_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o pertain_v to_o this_o matter_n whereof_o be_v now_o entreat_v who_o ever_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v constant_a of_o faith_n &_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n &_o covenant_n this_o do_v god_n in_o that_o place_n promise_v of_o himself_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v his_o promise_n and_o we_o also_o everiewhere_o hitherto_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v most_o certain_a wherefore_o whether_o this_o place_n of_o esaie_n be_v understand_v of_o predestination_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o thereof_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n pighius_fw-la also_o can_v abide_v that_o which_o both_o augustine_n and_o we_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n god_n whether_o the_o reprobate_a do_v serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o
see_v this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o any_o error_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o our_o own_o fault_n wherefore_o we_o define_v faith_n by_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o property_n thereof_o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v weaken_v in_o us._n whereupon_o the_o doubt_a and_o infirmity_n of_o such_o a_o assent_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o notable_a fall_n sin_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o assent_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v happen_v unto_o godly_a man_n and_o which_o we_o see_v do_v every_o day_n happen_v for_o whatsoever_o naughtiness_n man_n do_v commit_v they_o do_v sin_n through_o the_o want_n and_o imperfection_n of_o faith_n because_o either_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n ordain_v law_n against_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v or_o else_o those_o law_n which_o be_v make_v they_o consider_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o sometime_o they_o give_v but_o weak_a assent_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v read_v and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o 20_o aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n make_v diligent_a inquiry_n how_o it_o can_v be_v aristotle_n aristotle_n that_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n any_o thing_n can_v be_v commit_v against_o the_o same_o and_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v retain_v only_o a_o general_a knowledge_n but_o see_v that_o particular_a thing_n do_v urge_v special_o the_o force_n of_o a_o particular_a thing_n lay_v before_o we_o easy_o overcom_v the_o general_a knowledge_n and_o make_v the_o same_o more_o feeble_a if_o any_o man_n have_v assure_v himself_o that_o all_o theft_n be_v a_o unjust_a and_o infamous_a thing_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n conceive_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o follow_v all_o his_o own_o commodity_n it_o may_v soon_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v in_o the_o particular_a thing_n of_o the_o first_o sentence_n whereby_o he_o shall_v earnest_o reckon_v with_o himself_o on_o this_o wise_a that_o which_o thou_o now_o attempt_v be_v theft_n a_o thing_n unjust_a and_o infamous_a for_o if_o he_o do_v thorough_o cast_v in_o his_o mind_n these_o thing_n and_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v not_o steal_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o off_o time_n abandon_v and_o not_o consider_v of_o he_o only_o respect_v the_o particular_a thing_n of_o the_o other_o proposition_n namely_o that_o this_o money_n this_o garment_n this_o stuff_n will_v both_o be_v commodious_a to_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o to_o great_a use_n about_o which_o thing_n his_o mind_n be_v bend_v and_o occupy_v he_o be_v soon_o snarl_a because_o that_o true_a knowledge_n while_o it_o be_v but_o smallie_o regard_v by_o he_o be_v unperfect_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v so_o david_n as_o concern_v faith_n david_n a_o example_n in_o david_n know_v very_o well_o that_o all_o adultery_n both_o be_v sin_n and_o displease_v god_fw-we excéedinglie_o 4_o 2._o sam._n 11_o 4_o but_o when_o he_o commit_v the_o same_o he_o have_v even_o then_o but_o only_o a_o general_a knowledge_n thereof_o the_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o of_o very_o small_a efficacy_n and_o he_o convert_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o his_o cogitation_n unto_o special_a and_o present_a allurement_n so_o evident_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o he_o behold_v fix_v in_o his_o mind_n unto_o which_o delight_n he_o give_v more_o of_o his_o consent_n than_o unto_o the_o general_a sentence_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o perceive_v by_o faith_n wherefore_o thou_o see_v that_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n he_o come_v to_o his_o fall_n peter_n a_o example_n in_o peter_n also_o peter_n know_v with_o a_o general_a knowledge_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v keep_v &_o that_o corrupt_a opinion_n shall_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o through_o his_o example_n on_o the_o other_o part_n he_o see_v that_o offence_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o weak_a brethren_n 12._o gal._n 2_o 12._o wherefore_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v come_v unto_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o ethnik_n neither_o do_v he_o eat_v with_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v that_o by_o this_o act_n evil_a opinion_n will_v creep_v in_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v overthrow_v but_o he_o chéefelie_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n his_o weak_a brethren_n the_o jew_n towards_o who_o he_o be_v more_o affect_v than_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v and_o therefore_o he_o fall_v because_o he_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v offend_v so_o that_o he_o be_v upon_o just_a cause_n blame_v by_o paul_n that_o he_o walk_v not_o uprightlie_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v of_o how_o great_a importance_n be_v the_o strength_n &_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o repeat_v before_o 21_o i_o confess_v that_o while_o we_o live_v here_o the_o same_o can_v perfect_o be_v have_v because_o we_o now_o know_v in_o part_n only_o 6._o there_o be_v no_o whole_a firm_a assent_n in_o this_o life_n 1._o cor._n 13_o 6._o whereas_o unto_o a_o strong_a assent_n be_v require_v a_o full_a knowledge_n but_o because_o that_o desire_n may_v not_o sudden_o turn_v we_o from_o the_o right_n nor_o yet_o affection_n disturb_v the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n this_o notable_a remedy_n we_o have_v faith_n a_o remedy_n against_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n namely_o that_o with_o a_o fix_a and_o attentive_a mind_n we_o be_v continual_o occupy_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o examine_v our_o action_n by_o the_o same_o therein_o let_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o therein_o let_v we_o employ_v our_o business_n and_o therein_o let_v we_o earnest_o spend_v our_o whole_a time_n and_o travel_n we_o must_v not_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n nor_o fasten_v our_o mind_n upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o which_o cause_n god_n word_n not_o to_o be_v beléeve_v abraham_n be_v now_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a hear_v that_o he_o shall_v beget_v a_o son_n 19_o gen._n 17_o 1._o a_o example_n in_o abraham_n rom._n 4_o 19_o he_o respect_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v his_o own_o dead_a body_n he_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n remember_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o which_o fail_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o fail_v promise_v this_o unto_o he_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o he_o doubt_v nor_o yet_o mistrust_v these_o thing_n have_v we_o say_v touch_v the_o stableness_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o what_o efficacy_n this_o strength_n of_o of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o beléever_n augustine_n declare_v upon_o the_o nine_o treatise_n of_o john_n when_o he_o say_v augustine_n augustine_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o beléeve_v to_o love_n in_o beléeve_v to_o go_v unto_o he_o &_o to_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o he_o now_o do_v we_o gather_v faith_n a_o definition_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n or_o power_n inspire_v into_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o faith_n we_o give_v a_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o authority_n thereof_o this_o definition_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v 22_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o apostle_n james_n mention_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o good_a work_n howbeit_o that_o be_v no_o faith_n faith_n jame_n 1_o 20_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v dead_a even_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a can_v be_v call_v a_o man_n unless_o we_o use_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o when_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bury_v they_o understand_v the_o same_o of_o the_o dead_a carcase_n faith_n a_o dead_a faith_n be_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o faith_n even_o so_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v faith_n but_o rather_o a_o dead_a carcase_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v it_o in_o nature_n agree_v with_o true_a faith_n but_o in_o name_n only_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o write_v unto_o timothy_n call_v the_o same_o feign_a say_v on_o this_o wise_a believer_n 1._o tim._n 1_o â—_o paul_n call_v it_o a_o â—eigned_a faith_n matt._n 13_o 21._o temporary_a believer_n let_v charity_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a hart_n a_o good_a conscience_n &_o a_o faith_n not_o feign_v and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n describe_v certain_a beléever_n but_o those_o temporary_a or_o which_o beléeve_v but_o for_o a_o time_n wherefore_o when_o as_o in_o the_o
also_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n unto_o monk_n cowl_n to_o candle_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o bough_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o palm_n tree_n and_o unto_o pilgrimage_n wherefore_o they_o proceed_v unto_o such_o fond_a and_o ungodlie_a trifle_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o so_o perverselie_o interpret_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v merit_n undoubted_o none_o understand_v but_o they_o which_o have_v experience_n how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o a_o hart_n bruise_a overthrow_v and_o lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n shall_v when_o it_o be_v grieve_v and_o oppress_v quiet_a itself_o in_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n god_n it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o hart_n earnest_o labour_v that_o once_o at_o the_o length_n it_o may_v with_o a_o firm_a faith_n be_v establish_v if_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o sophister_n will_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o his_o work_n then_o shall_v he_o never_o be_v in_o quiet_a but_o shall_v always_o be_v vex_v and_o always_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o at_o the_o last_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o desperation_n i_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o when_o we_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o vain_a thing_n or_o a_o strife_n about_o word_n disputation_n the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o this_o disputation_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n whereby_o be_v defend_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o himself_o only_o namely_o to_o justify_v and_o to_o forgive_v sin_n we_o seek_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n be_v attribute_v unto_o work_n or_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n else_o of_o we_o we_o seek_v that_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o that_o afflict_a conscience_n shall_v receive_v consolation_n in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n last_o we_o seek_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n from_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o can_v they_o do_v which_o ascribe_v justification_n to_o work_n and_o confound_v and_o perniciouslie_o mingle_v they_o together_o and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o proposition_n although_o i_o can_v bring_v a_o great_a many_o more_o reason_n &_o in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a yet_o these_o which_o i_o have_v already_o bring_v shall_v suffice_v and_o i_o will_v omit_v the_o rest_n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o move_v with_o these_o reason_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o other_o 19_o howbeit_o i_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n the_o trifle_a shift_n and_o wily_a deceit_n whereby_o the_o sophister_n use_v to_o avoid_v and_o obscure_v this_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v now_o put_v forth_o ceremony_n whether_o justification_n he_o deny_v to_o be_v only_o as_o touch_v the_o ceremony_n first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o often_o as_o they_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v from_o work_n do_v that_o only_a as_o touch_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o not_o as_o touch_v just_a and_o upright_o work_v which_o common_o they_o do_v call_v moral_a work_n in_o which_o thing_n how_o much_o man_n be_v deceive_v even_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o of_o paul_n who_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v most_o of_o all_o on_o their_o side_n as_o touch_v that_o matter_n will_v most_o plain_o declare_v for_o although_o this_o apostle_n speak_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o perteine_v both_o to_o the_o rite_n and_o also_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o in_o his_o declaration_n he_o write_v a_o great_a many_o mo_z other_o thing_n &c_n testimony_n of_o paul_n whereby_o be_v prove_v that_o moral_a work_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v ro._n 1_o 23._o &c_n &c_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o even_o of_o the_o other_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n yea_o rather_o altogether_o of_o those_o which_o perteine_a to_o manner_n and_o even_o unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o .1_o chapter_n when_o he_o reprove_v the_o gentile_n that_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n their_o work_n namely_o idolatry_n and_o shameful_a lust_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o rehearse_v a_o very_a long_a cate-log_n of_o vice_n wherewith_o they_o be_v infect_v neither_o speak_v he_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n wherefore_o forsomuch_o as_o those_o vice_n which_o he_o there_o mention_v be_v against_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n we_o can_v not_o think_v but_o of_o that_o also_o he_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o sin_n 21_o vers_fw-la 21_o for_o he_o say_v thou_o which_o teach_v a_o other_o do_v thou_o not_o teach_v thyself_o thou_o which_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n aft_v a_o fornicatour_n yea_o and_o thou_o which_o dete_a idol_n do_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o yet_o more_o manifest_o intreat_v of_o the_o same_o when_o he_o write_v etc._n vers_fw-la 11_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v none_o just_a there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v or_o inquire_v after_o god_n all_o have_v decline_v and_o be_v together_o make_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o perteine_a unto_o manner_n if_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v speak_v only_o of_o ceremonial_a law_n he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v also_o more_o evident_o gather_v that_o when_o he_o have_v say_v 20_o rom._n 3_o 20_o no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o that_o law_n whereby_o we_o know_v sin_n justifi_v not_o according_a to_o which_o meaning_n he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n the_o law_n work_v wrath_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o it_o shall_v justify_v 15._o rom._n 4_o 15._o but_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o sin_n be_v better_o perceive_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o transgressor_n more_o provoke_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n than_o through_o the_o precept_n of_o ceremony_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v also_o of_o that_o general_a sentence_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n that_o unto_o he_o which_o work_v 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o a_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v according_a unto_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o debt_n and_o also_o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o inheritance_n to_o consist_v of_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n shall_v abide_v firm_a and_o not_o be_v change_v that_o our_o glorieng_n may_v be_v exclude_v which_o glorieng_v come_v no_o less_o of_o good_a work_n moral_a than_o of_o ceremony_n it_o be_v write_v also_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n that_o the_o law_n enter_v in_o 20._o rom._n 5_o 20._o that_o sin_n may_v abound_v and_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v there_o also_o have_v grace_n more_o abound_v these_o thing_n also_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v unto_o ceremony_n only_o moreover_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n 1._o rom._n 6_o 1._o when_o it_o be_v object_v unto_o he_o that_o by_o so_o depress_v the_o work_n and_o the_o law_n he_o do_v seem_v to_o open_v a_o gate_n unto_o loose_a life_n and_o unto_o slothfulness_n and_o unto_o sin_n as_o now_o daily_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o he_o answer_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o abide_v in_o sin_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v now_o dead_a unto_o it_o by_o baptism_n say_v he_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n that_o even_o as_o he_o die_v and_z rise_v again_o so_o likewise_o shall_v we_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o he_o admonish_v we_o that_o even_o as_o christ_n die_v once_o and_o die_v no_o more_o so_o also_o we_o shall_v esteem_v ourselves_o dead_a to_o sin_n but_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o add_v that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o diligent_a care_n that_o sin_n reign_v not_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o that_o we_o give_v not_o our_o member_n the_o weapon_n of_o iniquity_n unto_o sin_n but_o give_v over_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o of_o dead_a
demosthenes_n in_o a_o oration_n against_o androtion_n say_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o determine_v in_o the_o law_n so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a counsel_n there_o ought_v no_o new_a decree_n to_o be_v make_v as_o touch_v doctrine_n but_o of_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v either_o express_o name_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o may_v assure_o and_o evident_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o african_a council_n where_o council_n the_o african_a council_n in_o the_o 80._o chapter_n a_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o pelagian_n who_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v therefore_o give_v that_o by_o grace_n we_o may_v the_o easy_o fulfil_v that_o which_o we_o be_v command_v as_o if_o even_o without_o grace_n although_o with_o more_o difficulty_n we_o may_v by_o our_o fréewill_n fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o commandment_n say_v not_o 5._o john_n 15_o 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v hardly_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o without_o i_o you_o can_v utterlie_o do_v nothing_o by_o these_o word_n be_v reproove_v the_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n before_o justification_n may_v do_v the_o work_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o which_o do_v please_v god_n and_o do_v prepare_v to_o regeneration_n for_o what_o thing_n else_o be_v this_o than_o with_o the_o pelagian_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v even_o before_o justification_n perform_v the_o law_n although_o not_o so_o full_o and_o easy_o as_o after_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o put_v a_o certain_a grace_n prevent_v whereby_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v may_v do_v those_o work_n which_o they_o call_v preparatorie_n for_o in_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n they_o differ_v in_o name_n only_o from_o the_o pelagian_n for_o they_o also_o teach_v no_o less_o than_o these_o man_n do_v that_o a_o certain_a grace_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o illumination_n go_v before_o whereby_o a_o man_n understand_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o do_v attribute_v it_o to_o fréewill_n which_o thing_n these_o man_n do_v also_o and_o that_o the_o pelagian_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n council_n the_o milevitane_n council_n the_o milevitane_n council_n declare_v wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n we_o curse_v all_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n help_v we_o only_o for_o that_o by_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v &_o what_o to_o avoid_v and_o that_o by_o it_o also_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o to_o love_v and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o know_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o grace_n edifi_v it_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a part_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o that_o which_o puff_v up_o and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o edifi_v especial_o see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n of_o john_n 16._o verse_n 16._o that_o love_n be_v of_o god_n council_n the_o arausicane_a council_n 43_o moreover_o in_o the_o second_o arausicane_n council_n the_o 4._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v that_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n wait_v for_o our_o will_n 1._o pro._n 16_o 1._o see_v solomon_n say_v the_o will_n be_v prepare_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o in_o that_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o philippian_n 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n be_v reproove_v those_o which_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v a_o increase_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o the_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n thereof_o for_o the_o begin_n also_o of_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o correct_v our_o infidelity_n bring_v it_o from_o infidelity_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o ungodliness_n to_o godliness_n and_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o phil._n 1_o 6._o for_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o philippian_n i_o trust_v that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o shall_v accomplish_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o 29._o ibidem_fw-la 29._o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o 8._o ephe._n 2_o 8._o and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n moreover_o they_o be_v accurse_v which_o say_v that_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o willing_a to_o the_o beléever_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o to_o they_o that_o endeavour_n to_o have_v it_o to_o they_o that_o labour_n to_o they_o that_o watch_n to_o they_o that_o study_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o they_o that_o knock_v but_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o infusion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o have_v a_o will_n to_o believe_v to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o and_o to_o labour_v they_o cite_v these_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 7._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o boste_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o himself_o 10_o 1._o co._n 15_o 10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n be_v condemn_v those_o which_o deem_v that_o by_o the_o strength_n &_o power_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v think_v or_o attain_v unto_o any_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o salvation_n or_o that_o we_o can_v without_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v credit_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o paul_n say_v 5._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 5._o that_o we_o can_v think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n christ_n also_o say_v 17._o john_n 15_o 5._o mat._n 16_o 17._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o also_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bat-iona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o they_o also_o be_v curse_v which_o grant_v the_o fréewill_n be_v after_o some_o manner_n weaken_v and_o hurt_v yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o man_n by_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o salvation_n against_o these_o man_n the_o scripture_n do_v open_o reclaim_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o paul_n also_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a sentence_n god_n love_v we_o be_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o gift_n and_o not_o such_o as_o we_o be_v by_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o 13._o chap._n it_o be_v thus_o write_v fréewill_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o first_o man_n can_v be_v repair_v and_o because_o it_o be_v lose_v it_o can_v be_v restore_v but_o by_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v at_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o the_o truth_n itself_o say_v 36._o john_n 8_o 36._o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a in_o deed_n further_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n be_v decree_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o ethnik_n come_v of_o worldly_a lust_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o their_o virtue_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o augustine_n and_o other_o father_n be_v not_o true_a virtue_n chief_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o evil_a ground_n but_o humane_a lust_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v find_v in_o man_n not_o regenerate_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v the_o force_n and_o
which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o only_o be_v a_o certain_a vehement_a confidence_n whereby_o we_o certeinlie_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v do_v this_o miracle_n or_o that_o miracle_n chrysost_n chrysost_n of_o this_o faith_n chrysostome_n interprete_v paul_n in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o of_o this_o distinction_n either_o part_n may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a name_n the_o one_o they_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o doctrine_n miracle_n the_o faith_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o miracle_n the_o other_o the_o faith_n of_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o unto_o this_o latter_a faith_n chrysostome_n apply_v these_o word_n if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n 19_o matt._n 17_o 19_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n get_v thou_o hence_o and_o hurl_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v neither_o undoubted_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 8._o verse_n 8._o when_o he_o rehearse_v up_o the_o free_a gift_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o please_v he_o thus_o write_v unto_o one_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o a_o other_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o a_o other_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n here_o we_o see_v that_o among_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v reckon_v faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o which_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o general_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o if_o we_o diligent_o peise_v these_o thing_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o paul_n keep_v the_o selfsame_o order_n in_o the_o 13._o 2._o verse_n 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o as_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o put_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n so_o there_o he_o put_v prophesieng_v and_o as_o here_o in_o this_o second_o place_n he_o put_v knowledge_n so_o there_o also_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n he_o put_v knowledge_n and_o as_o here_o so_o also_o there_o he_o put_v faith_n in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o as_o here_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n and_o of_o miracle_n follow_v faith_n so_o do_v it_o there_o the_o remove_n of_o mountain_n and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n have_v speak_v of_o a_o particular_a faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v wrest_v to_o the_o universal_a and_o iustifieng_v faith_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o false_a argument_n which_o they_o call_v a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la to_o wit_n paralogism_n a_o paralogism_n from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v this_o faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o justification_n which_o be_v call_v faith_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o wit_n in_o some_o respect_n ergo_fw-la the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o iustifieng_v faith_n which_o be_v call_v faith_n simpliciter_fw-la that_o be_v absolute_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o justification_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o compare_v two_o several_a kind_n that_o he_o will_v ascribe_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o property_n unto_o either_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v soon_o be_v deceive_v 57_o but_o pighius_fw-la see_v that_o by_o this_o easy_a and_o plain_a exposition_n all_o his_o reason_n may_v be_v overthrow_v and_o therefore_o he_o go_v about_o to_o wrest_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n forget_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o author_n and_o patron_n thereof_o be_v chrysostome_n and_o to_o infringe_v it_o he_o use_v this_o argument_n paul_n manifest_o say_v all_o faith_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o any_o singular_a faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o universal_a proposition_n but_o this_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v of_o universal_a proposition_n must_v be_v straighten_v unto_o that_o matter_n at_o that_o time_n entreat_v of_o that_o universal_a proposition_n be_v to_o be_v streictn_v &_o abridge_v unto_o that_o matter_n whereof_o the_o word_n be_v mean_v and_o speak_v and_o although_o this_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o many_o example_n yet_o at_o this_o present_a only_o one_o shall_v suffice_v us._n paul_n in_o that_o selfsame_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 1._o chapter_n say_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v enrich_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n endue_v with_o natural_a philosophy_n with_o metaphysical_a and_o mathematical_a knowledge_n with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o with_o other_o liberal_a science_n but_o only_o with_o all_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v perteine_v unto_o piety_n and_o unto_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o rhetorical_a logical_a poetical_a and_o historical_a speech_n but_o only_o with_o those_o which_o shall_v perteine_v unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n with_o sound_a doctrine_n &_o godly_a admonition_n wherefore_o proposition_n although_o they_o be_v universal_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o aught_o sometime_o to_o be_v abridge_v unto_o the_o matter_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v entreat_v of_o so_o likewsie_a that_o which_o paul_n say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n we_o understand_v of_o all_o that_o faith_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o that_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o must_v be_v take_v of_o necessity_n the_o word_n follow_v do_v declare_v for_o paul_n straitwaie_o add_v so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n chrysostome_n also_o say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o he_o in_o that_o universality_n see_v that_o this_o particular_a sentence_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o christ_n say_v that_o to_o remove_v mountain_n a_o little_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v in_o smallness_n of_o quantity_n resemble_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n séed_o when_o as_o paul_n say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n as_o though_o to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v be_v require_v a_o wonder_a great_a faith_n he_o thus_o expound_v the_o question_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o small_a suffice_v to_o work_v miracle_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a but_o paul_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o they_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o greatness_n and_o hugeness_n of_o a_o mountain_n think_v that_o it_o can_v be_v remoove_v without_o a_o certain_a incredible_a efficacy_n and_o greatness_n of_o faith_n neither_o help_v it_o much_o pighius_fw-la his_o cause_n that_o erasmus_n make_v answer_n unto_o the_o sorbonicall_a doctor_n erasmus_n erasmus_n reject_v this_o our_o interpretation_n for_o first_o his_o reason_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o secondlie_o false_a for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o praise_v charity_n by_o comparison_n but_o what_o praise_n shall_v that_o be_v say_v he_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v compare_v with_o faith_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o may_v light_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o upon_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o shall_v but_o coldlie_o praise_v a_o man_n which_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v better_a than_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o bear_n first_o this_o be_v false_a that_o paul_n compare_v not_o charity_n with_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o prophesieng_v of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prefer_v charity_n before_o they_o secondlie_o it_o be_v weak_a that_o he_o say_v that_o if_o our_o interpretation_n be_v receive_v the_o apostle_n shall_v compare_v charity_n only_o with_o free_a gift_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v charity_n and_o he_o bring_v a_o reason_n why_o for_o it_o abide_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v cease_v further_o it_o be_v a_o full_a comparison_n if_o as_o we_o have_v say_v we_o begin_v at_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o so_o afterward_o come_v in_o order_n to_o the_o virtue_n theological_a yea_o rather_o by_o that_o that_o
the_o power_n of_o understanding_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o respect_n that_o it_o have_v to_o diverse_a thing_n and_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o only_o behold_v and_o have_v in_o contemplation_n the_o understanding_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v contemplative_a but_o if_o towards_o those_o thing_n which_o consist_v in_o do_v than_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v active_a wherein_o see_v by_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o do_n of_o thing_n much_o natural_a knowledge_n it_o be_v call_v synteresis_n synteresis_n synteresis_n of_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o preserve_v be_v what_o conscience_n be_v but_o conscience_n be_v a_o practise_v knowledge_n by_o the_o which_o our_o action_n be_v both_o defend_v &_o accuse_v preservation_n first_o preservation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o unwiselie_o say_v that_o in_o such_o accusation_n or_o defence_n as_o these_o be_v the_o conscience_n do_v give_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n for_o it_o say_v defence_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o mayor_n and_o minor_a proposition_n of_o accusation_n and_o defence_n we_o must_v not_o commit_v fornication_n but_o live_v chaste_o but_o the_o conscience_n take_v the_o minor_a proposition_n and_o urge_v that_o which_o thou_o now_o do_v or_o be_v about_o to_o do_v be_v fornication_n or_o contrary_a to_o chastity_n whereupon_o it_o conclude_v a_o accusation_n by_o the_o which_o it_o proove_v that_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v thou_o do_v most_o unwoorthilie_o and_o that_o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o thing_n 14._o these_o definition_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n rom._n 1_o 14._o paul_n show_v in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o say_v he_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o law_n and_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o hart_n their_o own_o conscience_n bear_v they_o record_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o a_o other_o &_o excuse_v out_o of_o this_o place_n diligent_o examine_v we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o conscientia_fw-la conscience_n god_n according_a to_o his_o goodness_n have_v ingraff_v these_o knowledge_n in_o our_o mind_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o the_o conscience_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n and_o it_o have_v this_o property_n also_o that_o it_o stir_v the_o mind_n forward_o which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o always_o very_o apt_o therefore_o we_o shall_v call_v it_o a_o live_a law_n which_o cry_v prick_v we_o forward_o and_o drive_v we_o to_o good_a thing_n and_o because_o the_o affect_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n and_o desperation_n be_v natural_o provoke_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o accusation_n of_o our_o conscience_n fury_n the_o fury_n the_o poet_n feign_a fury_n which_o do_v sometime_o drive_v man_n unto_o those_o extremity_n that_o they_o make_v away_o themselves_o even_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o judas_n and_o achitophel_n chrysost_n mat._n 27_o 5._o 2._o sa._n 17_o 23._o chrysost_n 9_o chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n write_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a schoolmaster_n unto_o us._n which_o say_v be_v not_o in_o every_o point_n true_a for_o it_o behoove_v god_n it_o behoove_v that_o the_o conscience_n to_o do_v her_o part_n aright_o be_v frame_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o conscience_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o this_o end_n that_o it_o teach_v accuse_v and_o defend_v right_o for_o sin_n have_v partly_o obscure_v and_o partly_o corrupt_v our_o natural_a knowledge_n so_o that_o some_o nation_n there_o have_v be_v among_o who_o even_o fornication_n be_v count_v no_o sin_n further_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v well_o instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o unto_o salvation_n unless_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a whereby_o strength_n may_v be_v give_v we_o to_o obey_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v thereby_o prescribe_v howbeit_o chrysostome_n perhaps_o call_v the_o same_o a_o sufficient_a schoolmaster_n us._n a_o excuse_v of_o chrysost_n the_o conscience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a schoolmaster_n to_o condemn_v us._n because_o it_o prompt_v we_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o again_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o to_o condemn_v us._n for_o albeit_o that_o the_o ethnike_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v right_o instruct_v as_o touch_v all_o action_n yet_o be_v they_o most_o evident_o take_v tardy_a herein_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o have_v go_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n for_o as_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n they_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n augustine_n rom._n 1_o 25._o augustine_n augustine_n unto_o alipius_n write_v the_o which_o make_v very_o much_o for_o this_o place_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o we_o must_v special_o provide_v to_o have_v a_o upright_a conscience_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o must_v be_v consideration_n have_v of_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n lest_o any_o man_n with_o his_o conscience_n drink_v pure_a water_n but_o with_o his_o foot_n tread_v the_o fountain_n so_o as_o the_o sheep_n can_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o otherwise_o than_o trouble_a there_o be_v some_o which_o boast_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 8_o 1._o as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n through_o the_o boldness_n of_o their_o do_n they_o disquiet_v they_o that_o be_v weak_a libertine_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o libertine_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o the_o libertine_n as_o of_o infection_n itself_o who_o seem_v to_o renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o of_o simon_n magus_n while_o they_o persuade_v that_o all_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o sin_n must_v be_v reject_v because_o unperfect_a man_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o conscience_n and_o those_o they_o say_v be_v true_o renew_v in_o christ_n and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v no_o more_o feel_v of_o sin_n and_o they_o judge_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v or_o attempt_v of_o what_o kind_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v they_o please_v god_n wherefore_o when_o such_o kind_n of_o adultery_n and_o wickedness_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o they_o they_o deny_v they_o not_o at_o all_o but_o say_v that_o to_o they_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o they_o account_v they_o not_o for_o sin_n but_o to_o such_o they_o say_v they_o be_v account_v for_o sin_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o infirmity_n do_v think_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n touch_v the_o choice_n of_o meat_n in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 10_o the_o matter_n then_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n 2d_o look_v after_o in_o place_n 10._o art_n 18._o and_o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o ver_fw-la 25._o in_o what_o thing_n choice_n may_v take_v place_n which_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o must_v not_o pass_v for_o offend_v or_o not_o offend_v man_n mat._n 10_o 34._o mat._n 5_o 2d_o persuade_v we_o to_o write_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o choice_n take_v not_o place_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v do_v wherefore_o we_o will_v make_v a_o distinction_n of_o action_n that_o some_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o other_o some_o indifferent_a or_o mean_a action_n those_o thing_n be_v necessary_a which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o unless_o we_o do_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o choice_n herein_o be_v neither_o the_o occasion_n nor_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n to_o be_v regard_v for_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o sword_n and_o fire_n he_o come_v to_o set_v the_o father_n against_o the_o son_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n he_o say_v moreover_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pull_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n also_o he_o give_v of_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o of_o the_o foot_n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v esteem_v more_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o either_o our_o eye_n hand_n or_o foot_n we_o must_v cast_v away_o from_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n
papist_n call_v their_o shave_n of_o the_o head_n a_o crown_n thus_o they_o invert_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o but_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v to_o they_o they_o pass_v not_o what_o they_o do_v they_o will_v have_v light_n and_o cense_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o if_o thou_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o answer_v because_o god_n use_v they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o old_a law_n priest_n have_v wife_n these_o man_n will_v have_v none_o they_o suffer_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n and_o their_o beard_n to_o grow_v but_o these_o man_n shave_v both_o their_o head_n and_o beard_n albeit_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n among_o they_o about_o a_o long_a beard_n because_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n carthage_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n be_v sundry_a way_n allege_v for_o in_o some_o copy_n it_o be_v write_v comam_fw-la non_fw-la nutriant_fw-la nec_fw-la barbam_fw-la that_o be_v let_v they_o not_o suffer_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n nor_o yet_o their_o beard_n to_o grow_v but_o in_o other_o copy_n it_o be_v read_v nec_fw-la barbam_fw-la tondeant_n neither_o let_v they_o cut_v their_o beard_n grow_v why_o the_o massing_n priest_n will_v not_o let_v their_o beard_n grow_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o saieng_n will_v these_o man_n follow_v for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o have_v a_o long_a beard_n lest_o as_o they_o say_v any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v peradventure_o stick_v in_o it_o o_o holy_a man_n they_o sell_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o three_o halfpence_n and_o then_o they_o careful_o provide_v lest_o it_o shall_v stick_v in_o the_o beard_n be_v not_o this_o to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o to_o swallow_v down_o a_o camel_n howbeit_o some_o of_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o do_v very_o wise_o and_o with_o some_o consideration_n do_v say_v that_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o hair_n signify_v that_o a_o priest_n must_v cut_v off_o all_o superfluity_n such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o these_o man_n to_o have_v the_o sign_n when_o as_o they_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o i_o rather_o ascribe_v that_o shave_n of_o our_o papist_n to_o a_o overcurious_a trim_v of_o themselves_o for_o suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o otho_n say_v suetonius_n suetonius_n that_o he_o be_v wont_v oftentimes_o to_o shave_v his_o beard_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v trim_a enough_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o other_o which_o use_v not_o to_o shave_v their_o hair_n but_o rather_o pluck_v they_o out_o that_o their_o skin_n may_v be_v the_o soft_a the_o next_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o nazarite_n shall_v abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o not_o only_o from_o wine_n but_o also_o from_o vinegar_n from_o grape_n and_o from_o strong_a drink_n be_v what_o kind_n of_o drink_n sicera_fw-la be_v this_o strong_a drink_n call_v sicera_fw-la as_o jerom_n write_v to_o nepotianus_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o drink_n much_o like_o unto_o wine_n which_o be_v make_v of_o wheat_n or_o of_o apple_n or_o day_n or_o else_o of_o other_o fruit_n further_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v husk_n of_o grape_n or_o kernil_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n press_v they_o be_v command_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o drink_v miserath_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o grape_n for_o the_o wine_n be_v press_v out_o there_o be_v water_n pour_v upon_o the_o grape_n that_o be_v press_v which_o when_o it_o be_v boil_v retain_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o wine_n this_o we_o call_v the_o second_o wine_n but_o the_o chaldaean_a interpretation_n call_v sicera_fw-la old_a wine_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o why_o the_o nazarite_n be_v forbid_v to_o drink_v both_o wine_n wine_n the_o discommodity_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n for_o these_o thing_n both_o trouble_v the_o head_n and_o stir_v up_o man_n unto_o lust_n as_o solomon_n give_v advertisement_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o his_o proverb_n 1._o verse_n 1._o wine_n make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v scornful_a and_o strong_a drink_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v unquiet_a and_o whosoever_o be_v deceive_v thereby_o shall_v never_o be_v wise_a paul_n also_o 18._o eph._n 5_o 18._o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v be_v not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n moreover_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v forbid_v to_o drink_v wine_n before_o they_o come_v to_o holy_a service_n 9_o levit._fw-la 10_o 9_o wherefore_o it_o behoove_v the_o nazarite_n because_o they_o be_v like_a to_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o wine_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o violate_v themselves_o with_o any_o mourn_n for_o the_o dead_a dead_a mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o through_o joy_n we_o be_v overmuch_o puff_v up_o so_o be_v we_o sometime_o gréevouslie_o trouble_v with_o heaviness_n and_o mourn_n but_o god_n will_v that_o his_o minister_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o affection_n especial_o of_o the_o vehement_a sort_n of_o affection_n see_v by_o they_o man_n be_v more_o greevouslie_o trouble_v than_o be_v meet_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o these_o observation_n any_o merit_n wherein_o they_o place_v righteousness_n but_o be_v only_a rite_n and_o exercise_n whereby_o after_o a_o sort_n man_n be_v keep_v in_o their_o duty_n for_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n be_v a_o certain_a separation_n from_o other_o man_n but_o what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o be_v not_o prescribe_v howbeit_o many_o think_v that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o the_o contemplation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o worship_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n true_o 9_o we_o see_v that_o god_n of_o his_o especial_a wisdom_n will_v teach_v the_o people_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o vow_n the_o philosopher_n write_v that_o a_o man_n must_v earnest_o endeavour_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v high_a thing_n and_o with_o his_o knowledge_n to_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o they_o say_v can_v never_o be_v unless_o the_o affection_n be_v temper_v in_o we_o otherwise_o we_o be_v very_o oftentimes_o carry_v away_o with_o rage_n and_o lust_n wherefore_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v void_a of_o these_o affection_n namely_o of_o mourn_v pleasure_n too_o much_o care_n and_o thought_n about_o deck_v of_o the_o body_n for_o these_o do_v not_o a_o little_a hinder_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o spiritual_a cogitation_n thereof_o wherefore_o in_o the_o law_n he_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v his_o people_n to_o make_v preparation_n to_o high_a thing_n lest_o they_o shall_v with_o unwashen_n foot_n have_v access_n unto_o holy_a thing_n undoubted_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a themselves_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o verse_n 4_o jeremie_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n very_o well_o admonish_v we_o turn_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o the_o thorn_n and_o they_o vow_v this_o kind_n of_o vow_n as_o we_o have_v say_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n either_o for_o a_o year_n or_o for_o a_o month_n or_o as_o every_o man_n think_v it_o most_o profitable_a for_o himself_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o change_v and_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n soon_o wax_v cold_a therefore_o it_o must_v by_o some_o mean_n be_v restore_v hereof_o arise_v the_o departure_n which_o the_o father_n be_v use_v into_o solitary_a place_n for_o a_o time_n so_o they_o which_o govern_v the_o public_a weal_n when_o they_o be_v tire_v with_o business_n keep_v themselves_o secret_a many_o time_n in_o their_o private_a féeld_v and_o manor_n not_o for_o idleness_n or_o sluggishness_n sake_n but_o to_o refresh_v their_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o may_v return_v the_o more_o prompt_a and_o better_o prepare_v to_o accomplish_v matter_n and_o the_o noble_a rhetorician_n be_v weary_v with_o plead_v of_o cause_n sometime_o go_v into_o the_o country_n to_o hear_v to_o talk_v to_o read_v somewhat_o to_o meditate_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o oration_n that_o they_o have_v make_v and_o hear_v before_o and_o so_o to_o return_v again_o more_o perfect_a and_o ready_a to_o the_o plead_a place_n so_o the_o nazarite_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n depart_v from_o the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o other_o man_n that_o they_o may_v afterward_o return_v the_o better_a and_o pure_a to_o execute_v the_o state_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n also_o in_o the_o night_n
civil_a trouble_n be_v that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v have_v his_o dominion_n to_o enjoy_v the_o commodity_n of_o life_n and_o to_o flourish_v in_o wealth_n and_o abundance_n but_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v marvellous_o diminish_v and_o extenuate_v through_o want_n of_o rain_n and_o dryth_v of_o three_o year_n space_n so_o as_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v trouble_v both_o as_o touch_v religion_n and_o also_o the_o necessary_a help_n of_o this_o life_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o chide_v of_o ahab_n the_o king_n against_o elias_n but_o now_o must_v we_o consider_v how_o elias_n behave_v himself_o with_o the_o king_n doubtless_o he_o commit_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o a_o prophet_n and_o legate_n of_o god_n he_o deal_v constant_o office_n elias_n defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o with_o valiant_a courage_n defend_v he_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n he_o humble_v not_o himself_o at_o the_o king_n foot_n he_o crave_v no_o pardon_n neither_o do_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v amend_v if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n unacceptable_a unto_o he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v proud_a or_o arrogant_a but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o this_o accusation_n do_v direct_o assail_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o the_o disturbance_n have_v rise_v thereby_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o deal_v in_o his_o own_o private_a business_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v use_v modesty_n meet_v for_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o to_o have_v the_o estimation_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a god_n to_o be_v impair_v he_o may_v not_o abide_v wherefore_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o trouble_n israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v a_o contrary_a accusation_n and_o return_v the_o crime_n upon_o the_o accuser_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o wicked_a king_n neither_o must_v he_o be_v accuse_v of_o insolency_n because_o as_o paul_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o galathian_o the_o 1._o 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o chapter_n he_o must_v be_v take_v accurse_v whosoever_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o angel_n that_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o the_o gospel_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o and_o if_o angel_n be_v not_o exempt_v king_n also_o must_v not_o be_v exempt_v doubtless_o it_o behoove_v elias_n to_o have_v a_o great_a spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v adventure_v to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o a_o furious_a king_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o do_v john_n baptist_n show_v 4._o matt._n 14._o 4._o who_o set_v himself_o against_o herod_n otherwise_o a_o most_o cruel_a king_n helias_n add_v a_o cause_n why_o achab_n &_o his_o ancestor_n trouble_v israel_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o contemn_v his_o commandment_n and_o law_n serve_v strange_a go_n this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o original_a fountain_n and_o root_n of_o disturbance_n and_o for_o because_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o serve_v very_o much_o for_o these_o time_n wherein_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o author_n of_o sedition_n and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n return_v upon_o they_o that_o these_o evil_n have_v spring_v up_o from_o themselves_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o necessary_a for_o determine_v of_o the_o cause_n sedition_n of_o trouble_n or_o sedition_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o herein_o as_o touch_v trouble_n or_o sedition_n and_o what_o the_o word_n of_o trouble_v signify_v and_o from_o whence_o the_o translation_n be_v derive_v i_o have_v express_v a_o little_a before_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o a_o just_a definition_n of_o the_o thing_n vlpianus_n the_o etymology_n of_o trouble_n or_o sedition_n vlpianus_n but_o first_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v the_o etymology_n of_o that_o word_n namely_o trouble_v vlpianus_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o labeo_n in_o the_o digest_v in_o the_o title_n vi_o fractorum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la say_v in_o general_a that_o this_o word_n tumultus_fw-la be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v cicero_n cicero_n tumultuari_fw-la cicero_n in_o the_o 6._o book_n de_fw-fr republica_n as_o it_o be_v report_v write_v that_o sedition_n be_v a_o disagréement_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o when_o one_o draw_v one_o way_n and_o another_o another_o way_n the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o author_n of_o sedition_n and_o trouble_n the_o hebrew_n call_v hakerim_n the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v troubler_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n 3_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o true_a nature_n or_o definition_n define_v sedition_n define_v sedition_n or_o trouble_n belong_v to_o the_o predicament_n of_o action_n for_o they_o which_o make_v any_o trouble_n do_v it_o either_o by_o judge_v of_o contrary_n and_o diverse_a thing_n or_o by_o utter_v of_o the_o same_o or_o else_o by_o perform_v of_o they_o by_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o action_n i_o say_v not_o natural_a but_o voluntary_a which_o be_v refer_v unto_o vice_n the_o next_o general_a word_n thereof_o be_v contention_n see_v in_o every_o trouble_n man_n contend_v one_o against_o another_o under_o this_o general_a word_n there_o may_v be_v reckon_v four_o kind_n sedition_n the_o kindeâ—_n of_o sedition_n for_o the_o same_o happen_v either_o among_o many_o or_o else_o between_o one_o or_o two_o if_o there_o be_v many_o that_o contend_v those_o either_o be_v kinsfolk_n and_o near_a friend_n or_o else_o they_o be_v foreigner_n and_o stranger_n plato_n in_o the_o 5._o dialogue_n de_fw-fr republica_n say_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n and_o the_o stranger_n he_o call_v barbarous_a if_o we_o shall_v contend_v with_o such_o man_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v war_n but_o when_o the_o grecian_n fight_v among_o themselves_o that_o he_o say_v belong_v unto_o sedition_n but_o and_o if_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o holy_a and_o religious_a thing_n that_o be_v common_o call_v schism_n schism_n when_o a_o contention_n be_v name_v schism_n but_o if_o a_o contention_n be_v stir_v up_o between_o one_o or_o two_o than_o it_o be_v a_o brawl_n as_o the_o same_o ulpian_n affirm_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o labeo_n in_o the_o law_n before_o allege_v neither_o will_v they_o have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o trouble_n or_o sedition_n if_o two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o contend_v among_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o good_a many_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a kind_n of_o contention_n howbeit_o of_o war_n &_o brawl_v i_o will_v not_o now_o treat_v but_o trouble_n &_o schism_n that_o be_v sedition_n aswell_o in_o religious_a thing_n as_o in_o civil_a thing_n i_o will_v comprehend_v in_o one_o 4_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o action_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o object_n that_o be_v by_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v occupy_v as_o sight_n be_v know_v because_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o apprehend_n of_o light_n and_o discern_a of_o colour_n also_o hear_v because_o it_o admit_v sound_n and_o word_n therefore_o must_v we_o consider_v what_o do_v sedition_n or_o trouble_n and_o about_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v conversant_a we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o argue_v a_o privation_n of_o two_o most_o excellent_a thing_n to_o wit_n of_o order_n and_o of_o unity_n order_n what_o be_v order_n order_n if_o we_o credit_n augustine_n be_v a_o dispose_n of_o thing_n like_a and_o unlike_a give_v to_o every_o thing_n their_o own_o place_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o after_o one_o sort_n but_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v in_o order_n when_o they_o be_v well_o dispose_v &_o obtain_v place_n fit_a for_o themselves_o and_o man_n action_n have_v then_o a_o order_n when_o they_o be_v temper_v to_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o state_n and_o dignity_n whereupon_o chrysostom_n excellentlie_o well_o write_v in_o the_o 23._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o god_n appoint_v among_o man_n many_o difference_n of_o rule_n and_o subjection_n for_o we_o find_v there_o be_v master_n and_o servant_n parent_n and_o child_n man_n and_o wife_n magistrate_n and_o subject_n old_a man_n and_o young_a man_n but_o the_o action_n of_o man_n will_v not_o be_v set_v in_o order_n unless_o they_o be_v make_v agreeable_a unto_o these_o and_o such_o like_a degree_n but_o this_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o thing_n be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o see_v trouble_n be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o order_n we_o perceive_v that_o the_o same_o take_v away_o the_o law_n which_o
not_o by_o a_o perfect_a but_o by_o the_o commandment_n what_o be_v conclude_v as_o touch_v man_n not_o yet_o bear_v anew_o man_n strength_n and_o power_n can_v thereby_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o will_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v which_o be_v move_v by_o grace_n they_o shall_v have_v some_o power_n to_o obey_v or_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n since_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o it_o to_o be_v renew_v as_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v regenerate_v of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o leastwise_o to_o obey_v he_o with_o a_o obedience_n unperfect_a further_o if_o outward_a thing_n be_v consider_v it_o have_v some_o liberty_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o do_v the_o law_n which_o special_o require_v the_o very_a inward_a motion_n that_o do_v proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o i_o grant_v some_o such_o kind_n of_o liberty_n because_o experience_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v so_o not_o that_o i_o be_o constrain_v by_o that_o argument_n to_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o law_n can_v be_v keep_v by_o a_o free_a will_n magistrate_n shall_v punish_v offender_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v firm_a it_o shall_v be_v conclude_v thereby_o that_o we_o while_o we_o be_v not_o regenerate_v have_v also_o free_a will_n unto_o those_o supernatural_a thing_n see_v even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v god_n have_v give_v law_n as_o touch_v these_o thing_n and_o for_o they_o do_v punish_v except_o they_o have_v they_o i_o grant_v therefore_o that_o as_o touch_v outward_a thing_n we_o have_v partly_o this_o liberty_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o those_o argument_n unless_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o move_v i_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o a_o open_a robber_n or_o a_o thief_n so_o they_o witting_o and_o willing_o do_v any_o naughty_a act_n he_o will_v punish_v they_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o then_o inquire_v whether_o they_o have_v a_o free_a will_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v move_v by_o affection_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o reason_n can_v not_o withstand_v yea_o and_o man_n not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v which_o be_v without_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n if_o they_o shall_v die_v god_n will_v punish_v they_o neither_o will_v he_o respect_v whether_o in_o that_o state_n they_o can_v have_v they_o or_o not_o have_v they_o and_o god_n himself_o punish_v original_a sin_n neither_o do_v he_o seek_v when_o we_o be_v bear_v whether_o we_o may_v be_v without_o it_o or_o not_o without_o it_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n say_v that_o infant_n also_o at_o that_o age_n have_v their_o vice_n and_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o envy_n and_o sin_n they_o be_v when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o lie_v not_o otherwise_o in_o their_o power_n neither_o have_v they_o reason_n to_o resist_v those_o motion_n 5_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n be_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v indeed_o free_o the_o which_o we_o do_v we_o do_v free_o that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v command_v free_a will_n be_v common_v with_o see_v if_o we_o obey_v or_o if_o we_o resist_v that_o do_v we_o with_o the_o will_n for_o we_o do_v not_o assent_v or_o dissent_v with_o our_o nostril_n finger_n or_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o our_o judgement_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o be_v command_v us._n therefore_o although_o i_o be_v not_o move_v by_o this_o reason_n to_o affirm_v this_o freedom_n yet_o i_o grant_v the_o same_o be_v move_v by_o experience_n not_o every_o experience_n but_o with_o the_o same_o which_o have_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v entreat_v of_o they_o 19_o rom._n 1_o 19_o which_o be_v not_o renew_v which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o godhead_n and_o eternity_n by_o the_o creature_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n david_n affirm_v 1._o psal_n 19_o 1._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o gentile_n 14._o rom._n 2_o 14._o which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v natural_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o as_o touch_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o equity_n for_o when_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n 3._o ibidem_fw-la 3._o they_o not_o only_o do_v those_o thing_n but_o they_o also_o consent_v unto_o those_o that_o do_v they_o and_o so_o be_v make_v inexcusable_a for_o they_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n since_o they_o know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o even_o that_o same_o small_a thing_n that_o they_o attein_v unto_o neither_o can_v they_o right_o excuse_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o strength_n see_v they_o themselves_o make_v a_o way_n thereunto_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o who_o all_o man_n sin_v 46_o matth._n 5_o 46_o also_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o only_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n do_v thus_o and_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o general_o good_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o to_o regard_v friendship_n be_v a_o rightful_a thing_n for_o they_o be_v despise_v which_o either_o betray_v or_o hurt_v their_o friend_n also_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 11._o matt._n 7_o 11._o say_v if_o you_o when_o you_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a thing_n unto_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n neither_o think_v i_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o natural_a affection_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n whereby_o they_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o contemn_v their_o own_o child_n or_o do_v very_o cruel_o handle_v they_o be_v great_o despise_v moreover_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o persecute_v the_o church_n do_v profit_n in_o outward_a justice_n above_o very_a many_o of_o his_o fellow_n 13._o gal._n 1_o 13._o as_o unto_o the_o galathian_o he_o testify_v and_o to_o the_o philippian_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v unreprovable_a and_o faultless_a according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n also_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ethnik_n do_v show_v of_o many_o thing_n that_o scipio_n pompeie_n caesar_n cato_n and_o cicero_n do_v singular_o well_o speak_v decree_n and_o execute_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o their_o country_n and_o public_a profit_n sake_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n hereby_o it_o appear_v as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ethnik_n that_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v grant_v to_o this_o liberty_n although_o that_o degree_n must_v be_v appoint_v therein_o for_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o all_o man_n alike_o the_o variety_n may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n or_o education_n according_a to_o the_o place_n or_o country_n exercise_n and_o such_o like_a neither_o be_v we_o to_o leave_v it_o unspoken_a that_o these_o notable_a act_n which_o in_o the_o history_n be_v mention_v of_o the_o infidel_n happen_v by_o some_o motion_n and_o peculiar_a instinct_n of_o god_n who_o will_v that_o such_o example_n shall_v be_v extant_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o commonweal_n and_o kingdom_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o run_v to_o confusion_n it_o behove_v some_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o excellent_a condition_n who_o may_v do_v good_a to_o other_o by_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n wherefore_o as_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesieng_v and_o such_o other_o kind_n of_o grace_n be_v sometime_o give_v by_o god_n unto_o wicked_a man_n so_o likewise_o without_o a_o iustifieng_v grace_n there_o may_v be_v give_v of_o god_n beside_o the_o common_a influence_n some_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n or_o chastity_n and_o of_o severity_n and_o such_o like_a wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o free_a will_n which_o i_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v with_o the_o which_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v join_v wonder_a infirmity_n and_o bondage_n first_o in_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v great_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n so_o that_o it_o scarce_o at_o any_o time_n understand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o in_o the_o
cause_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o they_o proposition_n 4_o the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o part_n be_v indifferent_o contain_v as_o well_o in_o the_o new_a as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n proposition_n 5_o the_o five_o book_n of_o genesis_n have_v a_o preface_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v capable_a both_o of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o proposition_n 6_o they_o which_o perceive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n teach_v here_o by_o the_o creation_n do_v obtain_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n proposition_n 7_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o make_v by_o god_n that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v avouch_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v write_v to_o have_v be_v first_o make_v do_v express_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o both_o of_o the_o body_n above_o and_o beneath_o proposition_n 2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o water_n may_v very_o probable_o be_v take_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o the_o wind_n proposition_n 3_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o thing_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n proposition_n 4_o whereas_o god_n may_v many_o way_n have_v make_v the_o world_n he_o only_o approve_v this_o way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o add_v and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a proposition_n 5_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v make_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o gather_v together_o &_o spread_v forth_o of_o the_o light_n before_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o sun_n proposition_n 6_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n be_v in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n a_o disputation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o creation_n proposition_n 1_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n we_o bring_v not_o forth_o one_o thing_n out_o of_o another_o after_o aristotle_n manner_n but_o we_o affirm_v all_o nature_n as_o well_o bodily_a as_o without_o body_n to_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n proposition_n 2_o for_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v make_v manifest_a both_o his_o power_n and_o his_o mercy_n create_v of_o nothing_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n proposition_n 3_o and_o thus_o must_v this_o creation_n be_v understand_v not_o that_o thing_n be_v here_o create_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o be_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o god_n continual_o govern_v and_o direct_v they_o as_o paul_n in_o the_o act_n say_v in_o he_o we_o be_v we_o live_v and_o have_v our_o move_n proposition_n 4_o further_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v this_o first_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o proposition_n 5_o beside_o this_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a mind_n which_o shall_v understand_v this_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o this_o creation_n he_o make_v man_n and_o give_v he_o rule_v over_o his_o creature_n proposition_n 6_o and_o because_o he_o have_v make_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n he_o command_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v of_o he_o above_o his_o work_n proposition_n 7_o and_o this_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o man_n to_o do_v when_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n proposition_n 8_o for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a whereunto_o god_n have_v make_v man_n be_v the_o mind_n itself_o in_o man_n in_o the_o which_o mind_n shine_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o will_n true_a obedience_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o albeit_o that_o name_n be_v many_o time_n give_v by_o man_n yet_o this_o also_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o god_n see_v the_o end_n &_o condition_n from_o whence_o thing_n be_v name_v be_v of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o procurement_n he_o that_o name_v be_v rather_o move_v in_o respect_n of_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n than_o in_o respect_n of_o another_o proposition_n 2_o the_o keep_v back_o of_o water_n from_o drown_v the_o earth_n we_o attribute_v not_o to_o the_o star_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o power_n whereby_o plant_n and_o herb_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n proposition_n 3_o the_o great_a light_n be_v set_v for_o sign_n to_o gather_v thereby_o the_o fair_a and_o stormy_a weather_n to_o come_v and_o the_o other_o disposition_n of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o be_v also_o sign_n whereby_o the_o wrath_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v perceive_v before_o hand_n proposition_n 4_o unto_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n must_v not_o be_v attribute_v a_o power_n over_o the_o reasonable_a part_n of_o our_o mind_n neither_o yet_o a_o free_a power_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v proposition_n 5_o albeit_o it_o be_v say_v let_v the_o water_n or_o earth_n bring_v forth_o this_o or_o that_o yet_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n alone_o proposition_n 6_o so_o must_v we_o occupy_v ourselves_o in_o the_o book_n of_o philosophy_n and_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o natural_a thing_n as_o we_o refer_v all_o the_o property_n instrument_n action_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n the_o author_n proposition_n 7_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n do_v most_o full_o agree_v unto_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o be_v restore_v unto_o us._n proposition_n 8_o in_o that_o that_o man_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v set_v over_o creature_n we_o gather_v a_o rule_n what_o manner_n of_o election_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v either_o of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o magistrate_n proposition_n 9_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n must_v not_o be_v weigh_v by_o abstinence_n from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n proposition_n 10_o the_o true_a sabbath_n be_v the_o cease_n from_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o nature_n corrupt_v but_o not_o from_o those_o whereunto_o god_n lead_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o admonition_n proposition_n 11_o all_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o sabbath_n after_o the_o manner_n before_o say_v probable_a proposition_n 1_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v unto_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n because_o since_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n and_o endue_v with_o all_o virtue_n whereby_o he_o shall_v represent_v god_n he_o have_v by_o god_n his_o dominion_n over_o creature_n proposition_n 2_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o restore_v by_o faith_n unto_o the_o godly_a that_o power_n over_o creature_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o beginning_n proposition_n 3_o our_o body_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n wherewith_o we_o through_o our_o action_n do_v express_v the_o property_n of_o god_n proposition_n 4_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a felicity_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o all_o law_n and_o who_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o her_o citizen_n proposition_n 5_o when_o god_n say_v be_v you_o fruitful_a and_o multiply_v he_o command_v matrimony_n by_o which_o precept_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v which_o can_v do_v that_o duty_n or_o by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n be_v not_o move_v that_o in_o single_a life_n they_o shall_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o serve_v the_o gospel_n proposition_n 6_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v not_o dispense_v with_o before_o the_o flood_n either_o because_o man_n be_v then_o strong_a or_o because_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n than_o now_o it_o do_v or_o else_o that_o man_n may_v more_o enure_v themselves_o to_o humanity_n proposition_n 7_o whereas_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v many_o argument_n and_o similitude_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v to_o live_v well_o there_o be_v a_o form_n give_v we_o from_o plant_n light_n &_o live_a creature_n which_o form_n we_o may_v use_v in_o other_o thing_n when_o they_o happen_v proposition_n take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v it_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o brute_n beast_n have_v proposition_n 2_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o
do_v use_v his_o key_n and_o do_v believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o both_o for_o neither_o do_v man_n preach_v well_o nor_o yet_o believe_v right_o unless_o he_o do_v assist_v they_o yea_o and_o in_o truth_n when_o christ_n himself_o preach_v heaven_n be_v not_o open_v unto_o all_o man_n by_o his_o preach_n neither_o be_v sin_n forgive_v unto_o all_o man_n but_o to_o those_o only_o which_o use_v his_o key_n and_o believe_v we_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v speak_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o make_v not_o but_o that_o all_o man_n have_v the_o key_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v say_v as_o touch_v the_o beléever_n and_o hearer_n 12._o john_n 1._o 12._o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o neither_o be_v the_o key_n of_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o give_v unto_o mass_n priest_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n now_o than_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o give_v the_o key_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o he_o wherefore_o they_o all_o have_v the_o key_n but_o yet_o must_v not_o all_o as_o touch_v the_o outward_a function_n preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o paul_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n therefore_o be_v some_o of_o the_o learneder_n &_o better_a sort_n choose_v which_o deal_v in_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o they_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o will_v all_o preach_v together_o it_o will_v be_v like_o a_o noise_n of_o frog_n howbeit_o every_o private_a man_n have_v key_n with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o may_v deal_v with_o he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v discover_v unto_o he_o his_o sin_n he_o may_v comfort_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o believe_v his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o heaven_n be_v open_v but_o if_o he_o believe_v not_o his_o sin_n be_v retain_v and_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o key_n bless_a be_v god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n a_o oration_n or_o sermon_n out_o of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o malachi_n of_o the_o profit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n when_o it_o be_v think_v meet_a good_a people_n and_o dear_a brethren_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o in_o this_o distribution_n of_o money_n somewhat_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o the_o persuade_v and_o comfort_v of_o you_o that_o even_o as_o the_o outward_a want_n of_o the_o body_n be_v somewhat_o relieve_v so_o your_o mind_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n it_o be_v lay_v upon_o i_o who_o albeit_o i_o want_v no_o good_a will_n to_o yield_v unto_o honest_a and_o just_a request_n yet_o do_v i_o feel_v that_o those_o thing_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n fail_v wherewith_o i_o use_v to_o exhort_v unto_o that_o endeavour_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n aswell_o for_o that_o my_o wit_n serve_v i_o not_o ready_o to_o invent_v as_o because_o i_o have_v both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o school_n oftentimes_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v nothing_o hinder_v i_o i_o have_v have_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o small_a time_n to_o consider_v hereof_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o short_a space_n of_o time_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o exceed_a grief_n of_o mind_n conceive_v for_o the_o lamentable_a and_o untimely_a death_n of_o our_o most_o excellent_a king_n 6._o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o howbeit_o that_o i_o neglect_v not_o in_o this_o duty_n those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v minister_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n set_v forth_o unto_o you_o that_o which_o the_o text_n do_v offer_v i_o beseech_v christ_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o his_o glory_n &_o your_o profit_n may_v reap_v such_o fruit_n as_o i_o desire_v whereof_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a hope_n if_o you_o willing_o and_o diligent_o give_v heed_n unto_o i_o i_o see_v dear_a brethren_n that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o many_o be_v call_v back_o from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v because_o both_o this_o function_n at_o this_o day_n be_v account_v unprofitable_a and_o as_o thing_n go_v at_o this_o day_n without_o estimation_n and_o therefore_o man_n nature_n desire_v profitable_a &_o goodly_a thing_n fly_v from_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o thing_n barren_a and_o unfruiteful_a and_o it_o also_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v scarce_o see_v in_o it_o any_o authority_n any_o honour_n or_o excellency_n wherefore_o since_o herein_o consist_v the_o whole_a &_o sum_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o set_v forth_o two_o thing_n unto_o you_o first_o that_o there_o be_v singular_a commodity_n and_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o holy_a function_n secondlie_o that_o the_o despise_n and_o contemn_v of_o the_o minister_n proceed_v of_o far_o other_o cause_n than_o from_o their_o nature_n and_o property_n the_o which_o if_o minister_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o both_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o without_o doubt_n be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o estimation_n these_o thing_n if_o i_o shall_v make_v plain_a especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o cause_n but_o that_o you_o may_v desire_v with_o a_o glad_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o office_n whereunto_o you_o be_v call_v albeit_o there_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o thing_n which_o do_v much_o serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o will_v i_o at_o this_o time_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o interpret_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 4._o mal._n 2_o 4._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v send_v this_o commandment_n unto_o you_o that_o my_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o levi_n may_v stand_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o covenant_n be_v with_o he_o of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o give_v he_o fear_n and_o he_o fear_v i_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o he_o turn_v many_o from_o their_o unrighteousness_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o you_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v in_o the_o law_n you_o have_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o have_v i_o also_o make_v you_o despise_v and_o vile_a before_o all_o the_o people_n because_o you_o keep_v not_o my_o way_n but_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o levi_n that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n shall_v be_v establish_v ministry_n the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o see_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o first_o word_n be_v comprehend_v whatsoever_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o priesthood_n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v diligent_o consider_v of_o those_o word_n with_o i_o the_o covenant_n say_v he_o with_o he_o be_v of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o give_v he_o those_o thing_n etc._n etc._n here_o first_o of_o all_o will_v i_o understand_v of_o you_o what_o as_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a end_n shall_v be_v desire_v i_o know_v you_o will_v say_v that_o felicity_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o but_o the_o same_o unless_o i_o be_v great_o deceive_v consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o any_o honest_a good_a thing_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o adorn_v and_o make_v we_o perfect_a for_o our_o mind_n be_v never_o pacify_v nor_o yet_o be_v it_o ever_o at_o rest_n unless_o it_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o this_o do_v god_n now_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o hebrew_n when_o they_o salute_v any_o body_n do_v say_v schalomlac_n peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o even_o as_o they_o
testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n hereof_o wish_v perfect_a health_n unto_o he_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o into_o what_o house_n soever_o they_o enter_v they_o shall_v forthwith_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o this_o house_n and_o thus_o you_o yourselves_o perceive_v what_o god_n mean_v when_o in_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o levite_n he_o promise_v peace_n he_o promise_v in_o very_a deed_n abundance_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o the_o levite_n the_o other_o point_n of_o felicity_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o flit_a but_o firm_a and_o constant_a for_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o possess_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v full_o good_a if_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o take_v away_o wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o god_n may_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o add_v of_o life_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v therein_o so_o then_o see_v god_n will_v have_v these_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o priesthood_n can_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o unprofitable_a barren_a &_o unfruitful_a thing_n let_v other_o believe_v this_o but_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o the_o chief_a felicity_n will_v not_o run_v into_o the_o way_n of_o so_o strange_a and_o absurd_a a_o opinion_n why_o then_o do_v our_o flesh_n complain_v without_o doubt_n he_o that_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o chief_a felicity_n can_v find_v nothing_o else_o wherein_o he_o may_v repose_v himself_o he_o who_o greediness_n can_v be_v satisfy_v herewith_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n he_o that_o will_v not_o full_o replenish_v himself_o herewith_o shall_v be_v vacant_a &_o empty_a whither_o soever_o he_o go_v but_o for_o so_o great_a a_o commodity_n promise_v unto_o we_o what_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v god_n because_o of_o the_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o even_o a_o due_a honour_n and_o obedience_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o call_v fear_n and_o i_o give_v those_o thing_n unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o fear_n and_o he_o fear_v i_o he_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o phinees_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n for_o with_o he_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o let_v he_o obey_v and_o reverence_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n let_v he_o continual_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o commandment_n let_v the_o law_n never_o slip_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n let_v he_o be_v gréevouslie_o afraid_a to_o violate_v even_o the_o least_o of_o his_o commandment_n against_o which_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n that_o let_v he_o with_o exceed_a grief_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o great_a sorrow_n detest_v this_o must_v be_v the_o first_o care_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o touch_v integrite_n of_o life_n and_o these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v one_o answerable_a unto_o the_o other_o god_n promise_v life_n and_o peace_n let_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n yield_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o will_n worship_n reverence_n and_o fear_n ministry_n the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o because_o there_o have_v be_v enough_o speak_v of_o the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o equity_n and_o turn_v many_o from_o their_o wickedness_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o majesty_n ornament_n and_o honour_n god_n join_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n rehearse_v because_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o man_n not_o a_o brute_n beast_n so_o as_o many_o even_o of_o the_o ethnic_n think_v meet_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o again_o if_o it_o be_v so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n to_o excel_v among_o man_n so_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o man_n endeavour_n bend_v thereunto_o now_o do_v this_o without_o all_o controversy_n excel_v all_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o man_n but_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o mean_a gift_n to_o be_v a_o ambassador_n of_o any_o prince_n much_o more_o honourable_a to_o be_v send_v of_o a_o noble_a king_n and_o yet_o more_o honourable_a to_o be_v send_v of_o a_o emperor_n but_o to_o have_v a_o message_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v 20_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 20_o be_v a_o incomparable_a honour_n look_v how_o much_o heavenly_a thing_n excel_v worldly_a so_o much_o do_v the_o be_v of_o a_o messenger_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o life_n god._n the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god._n wherefore_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o commodity_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o vocation_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o set_v forth_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o show_v that_o we_o dishonour_v not_o so_o great_a and_o so_o worthy_a gift_n the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n say_v he_o shall_v keep_v knowledge_n 7._o malac._n 2._o 7._o and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v they_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o that_o they_o be_v skilful_a in_o holy_a &_o divine_a thing_n but_o this_o shall_v they_o never_o obtain_v unless_o that_o night_n and_o day_n they_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o force_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v knowledge_n and_o that_o with_o his_o lip_n for_o this_o keep_v first_o of_o all_o consist_v herein_o that_o he_o beware_v that_o no_o lie_n at_o any_o time_n proceed_v from_o he_o second_o that_o he_o alter_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o he_o defend_v they_o with_o a_o constant_a fortitude_n but_o not_o of_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o with_o the_o lip_n that_o be_v by_o most_o assure_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o fountain_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o forsomuch_o as_o so_o great_a a_o knowledge_n be_v prepare_v not_o for_o himself_o alone_a but_o for_o other_o the_o minister_n must_v both_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o answer_v concern_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n for_o some_o there_o be_v that_o judge_v not_o worst_a of_o religion_n who_o be_v also_o learned_a and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n not_o unskilful_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v they_o impart_v to_o other_o either_o no_o way_n at_o all_o or_o else_o malicious_o but_o the_o messenger_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o at_o their_o mouth_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v require_v therefore_o let_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v the_o expounder_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o else_o let_v they_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o very_o that_o we_o may_v still_o continue_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n be_v call_v lawyer_n which_o give_v counsel_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o interpret_v the_o law_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o also_o since_o they_o be_v cunning_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n must_v both_o answer_n by_o they_o and_o must_v interpret_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o covenant_n promise_v unto_o we_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o honour_n of_o angel_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v studious_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereof_o to_o be_v good_a and_o liberal_a interpreter_n where_o and_o at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o require_v it_o be_v when_o we_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n untaught_a hungry_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n perish_v for_o lack_n of_o succour_n &_o infect_v on_o every_o side_n with_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n which_o although_o it_o
sometime_o govern_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o wont_a use_n &_o custom_n by_o take_v away_o from_o wild_a beast_n the_o savageness_n and_o cruelty_n ingraff_v natural_o in_o they_o by_o take_v from_o fierce_a the_o power_n of_o burn_a from_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n their_o natural_a light_n from_o soldier_n and_o man_n of_o war_n their_o strength_n from_o wind_n their_o violence_n and_o from_o the_o sea_n the_o vehemency_n of_o wave_n and_o tempest_n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o send_v francie_n upon_o wise_a man_n by_o strike_v the_o mighty_a with_o fear_n by_o inspire_v the_o ignorant_a with_o learning_n the_o infant_n with_o eloquence_n and_o the_o weak_a with_o strength_n and_o incredible_a surety_n undoubted_o while_o the_o disciple_n of_o this_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v consider_v and_o believe_v these_o thing_n they_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n that_o be_v found_v and_o build_v upon_o a_o most_o strong_a rock_n which_o neither_o by_o any_o flood_n of_o rain_n river_n or_o brook_n neither_o by_o the_o force_n of_o storm_n &_o tempest_n can_v be_v overthrow_v they_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o since_o they_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n god_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n in_o christ_n on_o the_o otherside_n look_v upon_o who_o thou_o will_v instruct_v only_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o which_o holpen_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n search_v natural_a work_n be_v certeinlie_o if_o he_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o endue_v with_o noble_a virtue_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o extreme_a danger_n perhaps_o will_v die_v for_o his_o country_n or_o for_o some_o just_a cause_n and_o in_o torment_n will_v retain_v his_o honest_a determination_n but_o he_o will_v look_v for_o no_o assistance_n from_o god_n he_o will_v hope_v for_o no_o extraordinary_a help_n neither_o will_v he_o appoint_v upon_o any_o consolation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v be_v of_o a_o faint_a heart_n he_o will_v be_v fill_v with_o desperation_n and_o he_o will_v whole_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o must_v yield_v to_o natural_a necessity_n he_o will_v find_v fault_n with_o fortune_n he_o will_v blame_v his_o destiny_n or_o in_o fine_a he_o will_v accuse_v the_o feeble_a force_n of_o the_o star_n o_o unhappy_a state_n o_o miserable_a kind_n of_o life_n o_o intolerable_a disperation_n believe_v i_o the_o state_n of_o man_n have_v nothing_o more_o miserable_a than_o ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o contrariwise_o nothing_o more_o happy_a than_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o let_v politic_a man_n and_o craftsman_n and_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n boast_v as_o they_o will_v of_o their_o justice_n and_o virtue_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n i_o reproove_v not_o but_o yet_o i_o grant_v not_o that_o they_o can_v be_v account_v either_o true_a or_o profitable_a unto_o eternal_a life_n without_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o see_v as_o themselves_o confess_v all_o virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o mean_a so_o as_o if_o either_o thou_o sin_n in_o excess_n or_o in_o want_n aswell_o the_o name_n as_o the_o respect_n of_o virtue_n perish_v and_o between_o extremity_n there_o appear_v exceed_a great_a difference_n by_o what_o judgement_n then_o shall_v we_o determine_v of_o the_o mean_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n but_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o appoint_v i_o that_o have_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o right_a way_n by_o the_o provocation_n and_o enticement_n of_o lust_n or_o shall_v it_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n much_o less_o for_o they_o although_o they_o be_v the_o scout_n and_o attendant_n upon_o reason_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o due_a place_n by_o any_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n neither_o be_v they_o of_o such_o perspicuity_n as_o to_o judge_v of_o so_o great_a matter_n wherefore_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n by_o his_o word_n as_o by_o the_o certain_a measure_n of_o all_o rightnesse_n and_o justice_n to_o determine_v and_o define_v of_o the_o true_a mean_a of_o virtue_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v whatsoever_o he_o commend_v whatsoever_o he_o allow_v be_v sincere_a virtue_n &_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o whosoever_o think_v he_o can_v learn_v else_o where_o he_o seek_v water_n out_o of_o the_o flint_n stone_n wool_n of_o a_o ass_n he_o indevour_v to_o take_v the_o wind_n in_o a_o net_n he_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n he_o draw_v water_n with_o a_o sieve_n ethnike_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o ethnike_v and_o he_o altogether_o lose_v his_o cost_n and_o his_o labour_n but_o imagine_v with_o yourselves_o o_o you_o that_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o can_v by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o natural_a judgement_n show_v a_o mean_a between_o foul_a extremity_n which_o indeed_o i_o mind_n not_o to_o grant_v what_o fruit_n i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v he_o have_v by_o these_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n none_o at_o all_o because_o he_o place_v in_o his_o mind_n be_v corrupt_a with_o sin_n and_o not_o yet_o purify_v by_o faith_n virtue_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o excellent_a shall_v miserable_o defile_v and_o pollute_v they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o a_o man_n put_v most_o pure_a wine_n in_o a_o filthy_a and_o foul_a unsavoury_a bottle_n beside_o this_o he_o so_o far_o abuse_v the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o aswell_o the_o virtue_n as_o civil_a action_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n he_o direct_v not_o as_o it_o have_v be_v meet_a he_o shall_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o wre_v they_o to_o his_o own_o private_a advantage_n and_o commendation_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o his_o industry_n do_v lighten_v our_o understanding_n downward_o only_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v set_v before_o our_o mind_n a_o heavenly_a great_a and_o lightsome_a torch_n shine_v upwarde_o wherefore_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v we_o continual_o dwell_v as_o in_o religious_a and_o most_o royal_a sanctuary_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o they_o may_v you_o find_v the_o assure_a oracle_n of_o that_o themis_n who_o the_o grecian_n in_o their_o common_a speech_n call_v the_o counsellor_n as_o it_o be_v the_o precedent_n &_o mighty_a goddess_n of_o wholesome_a counsel_n for_o man_n very_o when_o i_o oftentimes_o consider_v these_o thing_n with_o myself_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o their_o strange_a wisdom_n which_o every_o where_n terrify_v man_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o that_o man_n be_v clothe_v with_o many_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o be_v continual_o disease_v with_o infinite_a vice_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v altogether_o unméete_a for_o such_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v many_o time_n carry_v away_o rather_o harm_v than_o profit_n moreover_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o full_a of_o obscurity_n &_o darkness_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o everlasting_a night_n wherein_o nothing_o for_o certainty_n can_v be_v know_v or_o define_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n o_o you_o divine_n which_o with_o great_a impudency_n and_o intolerable_a boldness_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n always_o object_v against_o us._n but_o first_o will_v i_o understande_v of_o these_o great_a learned_a man_n whether_o they_o think_v that_o physic_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o sick_a or_o for_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a doubtless_o except_o they_o be_v stark_o mad_a they_o will_v answer_v for_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a which_o also_o christ_n show_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o what_o face_n then_o do_v they_o withdraw_v man_n though_o they_o be_v sinner_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n by_o what_o other_o kind_n of_o medicine_n will_v they_o heal_v they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n which_o may_v soon_o put_v away_o evil_n from_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o restore_v health_n scripture_n the_o utility_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o often_o renew_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o call_v the_o remedy_n against_o poison_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a preservative_n this_o power_n be_v not_o so_o liberal_a as_o deliver_v and_o set_v man_n at_o liberty_n from_o the_o most_o violent_a tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n fomentum_fw-la amuletum_fw-la alexipharmacum_fw-la fomentum_fw-la wherefore_o let_v all_o man_n of_o every_o condition_n run_v with_o great_a boldness_n and_o cheer_n unto_o these_o fountain_n i_o assure_v you_o in_o god_n name_n that_o it_o will_v repent_v no_o
contemplative_a and_o active_a knowledge_n 1_n 16_o b_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n do_v not_o of_o necessity_n infer_v the_o self_n same_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n 3_o 137_o b_o â—38a_o the_o speculative_a knowledge_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o active_a and_o why_o 1_o 17_o ab_fw-la without_o what_o knowledge_n plato_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n 1_n 168_o a_o the_o reason_n of_o some_o touch_v a_o actual_a knowledge_n confute_v 1_n 17_o b_o how_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n knowledge_n puff_v up_o must_v be_v understand_v 1_n 156_o ab_fw-la knowledge_n theological_a what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n 3_o 131_o a_o 1_n 30_o b_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n extend_v further_a than_o his_o prescience_n 3_o 8_o a_o how_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o part_n when_o we_o can_v by_o the_o whole_a prove_v by_o a_o proper_a similitude_n 1_n 99_o b_o a_o knowledge_n under_o the_o law_n and_o a_o knowledge_n under_o the_o gospel_n 1_n 46_o b_o of_o a_o essential_a or_o substantial_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o schoolman_n term_v it_o 1_o 30_o a_o of_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n nature_n &_o substance_n &_o whether_o any_o such_o knowledge_n be_v grant_v unto_o any_o beside_o christ_n 1_n 29_o b_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v natural_a and_o very_o slender_a &_o obscure_a 1_n 30_o a_o whether_o our_o mind_n while_o we_o live_v here_o do_v attain_v thereunto_o 1_n 30a_v the_o anthropomorphits_n persuade_v themselves_o of_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sense_n 1_n 24b_n 25_o a_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n why_o 1_n 24_o b_o of_o a_o contemplative_a and_o a_o active_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 1_o 16_o b_o the_o body_n be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 1_o 31_o b_o 32_o a_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o effectual_a the_o other_o cold_a 1_n 13_o a_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o how_o 1_o 13_o a_o of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o what_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o same_o 1_n 10_o b_o of_o such_o as_o want_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n seek_v after_o the_o chief_a good_a 1_n two_o b_o god_n knowledge_n embase_v not_o his_o understanding_n as_o aueroe_n say_v 1_o 168_o b_o of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3_o 394ab_fw-ge augustine_n sentence_n touch_v the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o glass_n 1_n 47_o a_o whether_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v change_v by_o the_o alteration_n of_o thing_n 1_n 168_o a_o the_o diverse_a mean_n whereby_o even_o the_o wicked_a &_o infidel_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 1_o 13_o b_o 14_o a_o god_n knowledge_n be_v no_o let_v to_o his_o felicity_n neither_o stir_v he_o up_o unto_o evil_a 1_n 168_o ab_fw-la providence_n of_o god_n no_o bare_a but_o a_o efficient_a knowledge_n 1_n 171_o a_o that_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v unperfect_a 2_o 563_o a_o a_o effectual_a or_o actual_a knowledge_n must_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n 1_o 174_o ab_fw-la what_o righteousness_n and_o the_o knowledge_n or_o divine_a thing_n be_v 1_n 123_o b_o 124_o a_o the_o principal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1_n 9_o b_o what_o knowledge_n the_o devil_n have_v of_o christ_n 1_n 83a_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 2_o 575_o b_o the_o end_n thereof_o 2_o 265_o a_o have_v not_o his_o proper_a end_n it_o be_v sin_n two_o 265_o a_o knowledge_n knowledge_n distinguish_v by_o their_o object_n 2_o 331_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n knowledge_n among_o humane_a thing_n seem_v to_o have_v most_o steed_n fastness_n 1_n 161_o b_o two_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n 1_n 46_o b_o of_o three_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n 1_o 99_o a_o la._n labour_n the_o labour_n of_o angel_n be_v sometime_o disappoint_v of_o that_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a 2_o 249_o b_o labour_n in_o understanding_n do_v not_o disquiet_a god_n and_o why_o 1_n 168_o b_o lamiae_n of_o the_o lamiae_n the_o empuse_n and_o mormelycie_n which_o be_v delusion_n of_o devil_n 1_n 89._o 90_o a_o what_o jeremie_n say_v of_o they_o 89_o b_o ¶_o look_n spirit_n language_n whether_o a_o strange_a language_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n 3_o 309_o b_o 310._o 311._o ¶_o look_v service_n and_o tongue_n laugh_v weep_v more_o easy_a in_o the_o godly_a than_o laugh_a 3_o 246_o b_o 247_o a_o ¶_o look_v affect_v latria_n the_o worship_v of_o god_n call_v latria_n do_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_n 104_o b_o durandus_fw-la allow_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o cross_n 2_o 343_o b_o what_o augustine_n think_v thereof_o 2_o 342_o ab_fw-la why_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v therewith_o 2_o 343_o ab_fw-la no_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o dulta_fw-la 2_o 342_o ab_fw-la it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o well_o as_o to_o christ_n cross_n 2_o 343_o b_o peresin_n will_v not_o have_v it_o do_v but_o to_o christ_n only_o 2_o 544_o a_o ¶_o look_v service_n and_o worship_n law_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n minister_v when_o god_n give_v the_o law_n and_o how_o 1_n 28_o a_o why_o promise_n and_o threatening_n be_v add_v thereto_o 2_o 573_o a_o infinite_o more_o firm_a than_o the_o law_n of_o man_n 3_o 111_o a_o not_o unprofitable_a though_o it_o can_v be_v fulfil_v 3_o 109_o b_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o genderech_n unto_o bondage_n 3_o 99_o b_o 100_o a_o it_o lie_v in_o no_o mortal_a man_n to_o moderate_v it_o 3_o 110_o b_o how_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v observe_v 3_o 111_o a_o itself_o will_v have_v ceremony_n abolish_v 2_o 578b_n the_o diverse_a office_n or_o end_n thereof_o 3_o 149_o b_o 110_o a_o two_o 566_o a_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v to_o have_v theâ—_n jews_n remember_v it_o 2_o 577_o b_o of_o the_o use_n thereof_o even_o in_o he_o that_o be_v towards_o justification_n two_o 576_o b_o two_o kind_n of_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n 2_o 576_o ab_fw-la two_o manner_n of_o way_n confirm_v by_o faith_n 2_o 578_o a_o what_o benefit_n we_o have_v thereby_o 2_o 570_o a_o how_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o righteous_a 2_o 576_o b_o god_n dispense_v therewith_o for_o propagation_n sake_n 2_o 425_o a_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v admit_v with_o exception_n 2_o 322_o b_o the_o do_n of_o godly_a man_n must_v be_v weigh_v by_o the_o general_a rule_n thereof_o and_o how_o 1_n 50_o a_o why_o the_o law_n be_v not_o write_v in_o abraham_n time_n and_o other_o 3_o 142_o b_o god_n will_v have_v man_n sometime_o to_o do_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o general_a law_n 1_n 50_o a_o what_o wonder_n happen_v when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v upon_o sina_n 1_n 88a_o why_o it_o show_v man_n their_o sin_n 3_o 128_o b_o it_o make_v we_o uncertain_a or_o god_n will_n 2_o 578_o b_o diverse_a degree_n of_o keep_v the_o same_o 3_o 230_o a_o whether_o we_o can_v fulfil_v it_o in_o this_o life_n two_o 562a_v b_o 567_o a_o 1_o two_o a_o of_o who_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n observe_v 3_o 110_o a_o of_o the_o use_n and_o abrogation_n thereof_o 2_o 575_o b_o 5â—0_n b_o 255_o b_o 256_o a_o their_o reason_n which_o say_v that_o it_o may_v by_o fulfil_v 2_o 567_o b_o 568._o 569._o 570._o 571._o 572_o of_o certain_a thing_n therein_o which_o may_v be_v call_v peculiar_a 2_o 450_o b_o 451_o a_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o every_o precept_n thereof_o 2_o 580_o b_o how_o we_o may_v fulfil_v to_o 2_o 566_o ab_fw-la christ_n revoke_v the_o old_a and_o make_v no_o new_a 2_o 427_o ab_fw-la how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o 580_o ab_fw-la the_o observation_n thereof_o depend_v on_o charity_n 2_o 323_o a_o the_o schoolmen_n opinion_n touch_v the_o measure_n of_o observe_v the_o same_o 3_o 227_o b_o consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 3_o 230_o b_o it_o teach_v we_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n 2_o 280_o a_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o ourselves_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v command_v 2_o 255_o b_o of_o the_o form_n thereof_o and_o the_o universal_a end_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 297_o b_o why_o
it_o be_v give_v since_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v 2_o 552_o b_o 506_o a_o 3_o 54_o b_o 55a_fw-la 228_o b_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o 280_o a_o in_o who_o be_v the_o fault_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v and_o observe_v it_o 2_o 256_o a_o of_o a_o outward_a work_n thereof_o touch_v civil_a discipline_n and_o a_o inward_a belong_v to_o the_o conscience_n 2_o 100l_n a_o the_o pelagian_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n two_o 299_o b_o the_o office_n thereof_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o not_o regenerate_v 2_o 300_o a_o a_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o in_o the_o regenerate_a 2_o 299_o ab_fw-la what_o be_v require_v for_o the_o make_v thereof_o pleasant_a unto_o us._n 3_o 46_o b_o the_o jew_n suffer_v for_o it_o or_o god_n 3_o 282_o a_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v condicionall_a 2_o 302_o b_o what_o the_o law_n command_v touch_v the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o 3_o 258a_n a_o brief_a definition_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o 280b_n and_o how_o it_o benefit_v how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n will_v write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n 2_o 299_o a_o it_o remain_v notwithstanding_o the_o accident_n be_v abolish_v 2_o 577a_n nothing_o may_v be_v add_v to_o god_n law_n nor_o take_v from_o it_o 3_o 111_o a_o the_o manichy_n and_o pelagian_n understand_v not_o the_o nature_n thereof_o 2_o 297_o b_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o evil_n 2_o 280_o b_o mean_v how_o though_o it_o be_v bitter_a it_o may_v be_v make_v sweet_a a_o similitude_n two_o 299_o a_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n declare_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o light_n bring_v to_o one_o in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o 2â—0_n b_o why_o man_n hate_v it_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o do_v if_o it_o be_v good_a 2_o 299_o a_o sin_n death_n damnation_n etc._n etc._n do_v spring_n out_o of_o it_o by_o accidental_a mean_n two_o 280b_v how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o 2_o 595_o b_o it_o can_v do_v her_o office_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o 593_o a_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a no_o not_o after_o justification_n 2_o 300a_o it_o bid_v the_o work_n and_o the_o will_v to_o be_v correct_v 2_o 280b_n why_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a 2_o 564_o b_o of_o know_v sin_n thereby_o diverse_o 2_o 575_o b_o the_o praise_n thereof_o wonderful_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o psalm_n 2_o 299_o a_o how_o false_a apostle_n will_v take_v christ_n from_o it_o 2_o 585_o b_o 586_o a_o what_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o as_o touch_v the_o elect_a 2_o 297_o b_o it_o promise_v eternal_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a a_o error_n note_v 2_o 584b_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v weak_a 2_o 578_o b_o how_o paul_n write_v thereof_o by_o itself_o and_o in_o respect_n 2_o 585_o b_o if_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o can_v perform_v the_o law_n how_o be_v we_o inexcusable_a 1_n â—4a_o of_o the_o two_o table_n thereof_o and_o what_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v of_o they_o 2_o 304_o a_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o why_o 1_n 8_o b_o luther_n in_o every_o precept_n of_o the_o latter_a table_n rehearse_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o &_o why_o 2_o 304_o a_o the_o school_n divine_v teach_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v it_o 2_o 299_o b_o diverse_a office_n thereof_o and_o how_o by_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o sin_n reviue_v 2_o 224_o a_o how_o it_o be_v observe_v 2_o 577_o b_o 578_o a_o whether_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o be_v in_o vain_a since_o they_o be_v unperformable_a 3_o 275_o b_o a_o observation_n in_o all_o precept_n thereof_o as_o well_o ceremonial_a as_o judicial_a and_o moral_a 2_o 304_o b_o 305_o a_o in_o which_o two_o commandment_n the_o very_a soul_n thereof_o be_v understand_v 2_o 317_o a_o how_o the_o father_n in_o say_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2_o 242_o a_o whether_o david_n change_v god_n law_n touch_v their_o when_o he_o make_v it_o death_n 2_o 517b_a 51â—_n a_o how_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v separate_v 3_o 114_o b_o how_o they_o be_v join_v together_o 3_o 66_o b_o no_o contrariecie_n between_o they_o 4_o 288_o b_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o both_o 3_o 113_o b_o how_o they_o differ_v 3_o 274_o b_o 275_o ab_fw-la not_o the_o hearer_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v expound_v 3_o 116_o b_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o unperfect_a 4_o 261_o a_o by_o who_o and_o how_o they_o must_v be_v interpret_v 4_o 261_o a_o ceremonial_a &_o judicial_a abrogate_a by_o christ_n 2_o 427_o ab_fw-la how_o long_o they_o last_v 2_o 495_o b_o a_o difference_n of_o divine_a law_n and_o civil_a law_n touch_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o command_v 2_o 281_o a_o law_n of_o forbid_v or_o deny_v do_v evermore_o hold_v 4_o 261_o b_o a_o compare_v of_o they_o together_o and_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v keep_v 4_o 261_o a_o where_o two_o be_v make_v one_o contrary_a to_o another_o obedience_n must_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o latter_a as_o how_o 2_o 304_o b_o 305_o a_o la_o natural_a moral_a and_o like_a for_o like_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n ought_v to_o be_v eternal_a 4_o 283_o b_o much_o blot_v and_o darken_v through_o sin_n 2_o 448_o b_o the_o roman_n violate_v both_o natural_a and_o moral_a 2_o 450_o a_o that_o the_o moral_n be_v utter_o against_o marriage_n make_v between_o party_n in_o the_o degree_n forbid_v 2_o 448_o ab_fw-la law_n of_o like_a for_o like_v 2_o 540_o b_o 389_o a_o 414_o b_o 415_o a_o la_o civil_a the_o civil_a law_n define_v 4_o 41_o b_o 42_o a_o 245_o b_o two_o 280_o a_o the_o ethnik_n opinion_n thereof_o and_o of_o chrysippus_n 2_o 297_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o custom_n and_o it_o 2_o 97_o b_o how_o law_n knowledge_n be_v a_o part_n of_o philosophy_n 2_o 303_o b_o why_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o same_o must_v not_o be_v follow_v 4_o 261_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o go_v to_o law_n 4_o 275_o b_o 291_o b_o under_o what_o caution_n we_o must_v 4_o 277_o b_o law_n humane_a or_o of_o man_n the_o original_n of_o all_o law_n 2_o 575_o b_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a and_o politic_a 2_o 580_o b_o why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v 4_o 41_o a_o none_o so_o necessary_a but_o must_v be_v break_v when_o god_n command_v 2_o 523_o a_o unto_o who_o the_o canon_n give_v the_o make_n of_o they_o 4_o 41_o b_o a_o interpretation_n of_o human_a law_n be_v needful_a 4_o 261a_n law_n of_o command_v do_v not_o evermore_o hold_v 4_o 261_o b_o how_o humane_a law_n be_v to_o be_v count_v god_n law_n 4_o 263_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o law_n and_o why_o humane_a be_v never_o perfect_a 4_o 261_o a_o whether_o they_o may_v command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n or_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unpossible_a 2_o 280_o b_o wherein_o the_o roman_a and_o jewish_a differ_v in_o the_o case_n of_o concubine_n 2_o 420_o a_o not_o to_o be_v moderate_v at_o pleasure_n prove_v 3_o 110b_n not_o make_v but_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o do_v usual_o come_v to_o pass_v 1_n 84_o b_o they_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o why_o 1_n 99_o b_o whether_o they_o may_v enjoin_v we_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n 3_o 169_o ab_fw-la graved_a in_o table_n of_o brass_n and_o why_o 3_o 340_o b_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v silent_a in_o lent_n 3_o 255_o b_o the_o old_a lawmaker_n make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o law_n as_o how_o 2_o 280_o a_o the_o law_n of_o athens_n wise_o invent_v but_o vile_o reject_v 2_o 403_o a_o to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a may_v help_v to_o moderate_v the_o punishment_n which_o law_n appoint_v 2_o 281_o a_o diverse_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o clemency_n be_v necessary_a 4_o 262b_n if_o there_o be_v law_n there_o be_v also_o judge_n and_o judgement_n 4_o 277_o a_o we_o must_v not_o live_v by_o example_n but_o by_o law_n 2_o 454_o a_o law_n ecclesiastical_a of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o with_o what_o condition_n they_o must_v be_v receive_v 3_o 172_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o they_o 4_o 42_o b_o of_o what_o force_n they_o be_v 4_o 43_o b_o the_o end_n 4_o 42a_o b_o touch_v thing_n indifferent_a 4_o 42_o b_o wherein_o they_o and_o civil_a differ_v 4_o 44_o a_o whether_o bishop_n may_v make_v law_n 4_o 41_o b_o 42_o a_o lawmaker_n the_o old_a
be_v worthy_a of_o any_o thing_n the_o same_o be_v of_o congruencie_n due_a unto_o they_o and_o such_o unto_o who_o by_o a_o upright_o and_o sound_a judgement_n any_o thing_n be_v of_o congruencie_n due_a aught_o to_o be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o it_o wherefore_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o this_o distinction_n be_v both_o ill_n frame_v and_o also_o malicious_o devise_v to_o avoid_v our_o reason_n 26_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n accuse_v we_o as_o though_o we_o neglect_v or_o rather_o utterlie_o deny_v those_o work_n deny_v work_v preparatorie_n be_v not_o utterlie_o to_o be_v deny_v which_o they_o call_v work_n of_o preparation_n which_o thing_n undoubted_o we_o do_v not_o for_o although_o we_o admit_v not_o the_o preparation_n of_o these_o man_n yet_o some_o preparation_n we_o both_o grant_v and_o also_o allow_v for_o god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o christ_n use_v many_o and_o sundry_a mean_n and_o degree_n and_o way_n whereby_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o salvation_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o wonderful_a power_n and_o incredible_a love_n towards_o we_o may_v be_v call_v preparation_n although_o if_o a_o man_n weigh_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o and_o consider_v also_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o do_v of_o they_o they_o have_v in_o they_o nothing_o why_o our_o salvation_n ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o nay_o rather_o they_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o our_o salvation_n for_o those_o goodly_a action_n which_o they_o call_v moral_a do_v minister_v matter_n unto_o the_o wicked_a to_o puff_n up_o themselves_o and_o be_v occasion_n to_o make_v they_o delight_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o seek_v any_o salvation_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o sincere_a godliness_n but_o contrary_a we_o see_v it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v into_o gross_a and_o heinous_a sin_n be_v soon_o touch_v with_o a_o healthful_a repentance_n and_o do_v more_o ready_o come_v to_o christ_n wherefore_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n 31._o mat._n 21_o 31._o harlot_n and_o publican_n shall_v go_v before_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o also_o will_v any_o good_a man_n say_v that_o man_n be_v either_o restrain_v from_o justification_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o wicked_a act_n or_o else_o holpen_v thereunto_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o civil_a virtue_n but_o herein_o consist_v all_o that_o these_o mean_n sometime_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n christ_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o slavation_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v by_o he_o convert_v unto_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o although_o as_o touch_v we_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v help_v nothing_o yet_o by_o the_o government_n of_o god_n they_o be_v always_o bring_v unto_o a_o good_a end_n a_o man_n shall_v see_v sometime_o some_o man_n live_v uprightlie_o and_o honest_o as_o touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n which_o yet_o forsomuch_o as_o inwardlie_o they_o swell_v in_o pride_n and_o disdainefulnes_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o run_v headlong_o into_o most_o shameful_a fall_n and_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o yet_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o more_o easy_o acknowledge_v themselves_o and_o be_v amend_v &_o do_v return_n again_o unto_o the_o shéepefold_a of_o christ_n this_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 11_o luke_n 15_o 11_o the_o prodigal_a son_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o have_v spend_v and_o waste_v his_o patrimony_n son_n a_o example_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n be_v at_o the_o last_o drive_v to_o this_o point_n that_o he_o become_v a_o bondman_n and_o also_o a_o swineherd_n which_o thing_n undoubted_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o great_a shame_n for_o be_v bear_v of_o so_o noble_a a_o blood_n he_o shall_v never_o have_v embace_v himself_o unto_o such_o vile_a thing_n but_o he_o be_v in_o this_o state_n begin_v to_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v happy_a if_o that_o he_o may_v but_o eat_v cod_n with_o the_o swine_n of_o which_o cod_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o his_o belly_n full_a all_o these_o thing_n undoubted_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o reproach_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v and_o say_v with_o himself_o ah_o how_o many_o hire_a servant_n be_v in_o my_o father_n house_n which_o have_v plenty_n of_o bread_n &_o good_a meat_n but_o i_o perish_v here_o for_o hunger_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o he_o a_o just_a repentance_n wherefore_o he_o wise_o and_o godly_a go_v again_o to_o his_o father_n from_o who_o he_o have_v rash_o depart_v for_o who_o know_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o deep_a bottomless_a pit_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o oftentimes_o prepare_v man_n unto_o salvation_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n will_v be_v hurtful_a and_o deadly_a but_o that_o he_o of_o his_o goodness_n turn_v they_o to_o a_o other_o end_n this_o will_v i_o declare_v by_o a_o similitude_n so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o may_v understand_v the_o same_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n a_o physician_n sometime_o come_v to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o putrify_a leg_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v cure_v unless_o it_o be_v cut_v and_o lance_v he_o cut_v it_o afterward_o he_o apply_v plaster_n and_o medicine_n thereunto_o and_o at_o the_o length_n heal_v the_o man_n here_o i_o demand_v whether_o that_o cut_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o recover_v health_n or_o no_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o it_o may_v but_o whether_o have_v it_o that_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o else_o by_o some_o violence_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n it_o have_v not_o that_o undoubted_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v so_o cut_v have_v be_v give_v over_o and_o leave_v of_o the_o physician_n without_o doubt_n he_o have_v perish_v for_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o that_o pain_n and_o anguish_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a by_o his_o own_o wit_n or_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o recover_v health_n nay_o rather_o for_o very_a pain_n and_o anguish_n he_o will_v die_v wherefore_o in_o that_o the_o cut_n and_o lance_v be_v a_o preparation_n to_o health_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o to_o his_o art_n even_o so_o if_o god_n shall_v leave_v a_o man_n in_o those_o way_n and_o degree_n by_o which_o some_o be_v bring_v unto_o salvation_n he_o shall_v miserable_o perish_v in_o they_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o god_n by_o his_o most_o healthful_a art_n and_o wisdom_n use_v they_o they_o be_v make_v preparation_n unto_o justification_n 4._o mean_n and_o preparation_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v nothing_o help_v unless_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v annex_v unto_o they_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o physician_n a_o example_n of_o judas_n mat._n 27_o 4._o although_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o nothing_o help_v we_o but_o through_o our_o naughtiness_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v excéedinglie_o hurt_v we_o unless_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v join_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o similitude_n in_o this_o part_n fail_v for_o that_o the_o physician_n can_v peradventure_o heal_v the_o sick_a person_n without_o that_o cut_n but_o god_n can_v by_o infinite_a other_o way_n and_o mean_n bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o by_o example_n declare_v judas_n when_o he_o have_v betray_v christ_n acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o confess_v it_o open_o for_o he_o say_v open_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o betray_v the_o just_a blood_n this_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v shall_v undoubted_o have_v be_v preparative_n unto_o justification_n if_o god_n will_v have_v use_v they_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o god_n use_v they_o not_o what_o other_o thing_n shall_v we_o think_v judas_n therein_o deserve_v but_o only_a damnation_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o afterward_o he_o hang_v himself_o and_o perish_v for_o ever_o this_o self-same_a thing_n we_o see_v happen_v in_o cain_n 14._o gen._n 4_o 14._o for_o he_o also_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o swallow_v up_o with_o desperation_n this_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v and_o order_v by_o god_n 27_o further_n our_o adversary_n accuse_v we_o 20._o the_o law_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a though_o it_o can_v be_v fulfil_v rom._n 3_o 20._o that_o we_o hainouslie_o slander_v the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o make_v it_o unprofitable_a when_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v